Skip to main content

Full text of "The Ajax"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 

o^S .<?/ ^BS 

Harvard College 


Stephen Salisbury 

Claaof 1I17 

For Greek and Latin Literature 



»N4 •'- 


LOKDQIf t<t 
OtiOftD ... 




)d '^;. ,c 





R* C* JEBB M.A. 





I I I mm L ^pwipipwippm 


^ ' ^^ ^ 


rl 2y.: 

*c*M. k 









- ■ ► • 







/.%ai- ^ 

Qs> ^/'^ ^^ 

*. < s • «■ 

|ir(or, y^t^ /s. 






rtlKTlD BY a |. CLAYi M.A. 




.1 • 


There is, perhaps, no extant work of Sophocles in which 
his power over crude material is better displayed than in the 
Ajax. No other exhibits higher skill in vaiying a stoiy of few 
elements; in untwisting rough strands of thought, and leading 
them into finer threads; in relieving the breadth of epic colour- 
ing with new lights and shadows ; and this without breaking 
the contour, without marring the severity, of shapes long held 

It will be interesting to. glance at the Ajadan lq;ends as 
sketched by early poets; as dramatised by Aeschylus and 
others ; as dramatised by Sophocles. 

I. In th^ Hiad^ Ajax son of Telamon is second in 
distindlion only to Achilles*; but they are broadly contrasted. 

Achilles is the brilliant young hero, the perfect flower of 
Greek chivalry, unmatched in warlike spirit, but delightiiig 
hot less in song and gaiety; passionate, and capable of 
profound resentment, but not by nature sullen ; in council, if 
often rash, never dull ; a dassling figure, of manifold eneigy 
and with no marked defe^ claiming, and holding, a general 
ascendancy by virtue of a tempenunent in eveiy part vivid and 

Ajax is a rugged giant, 'towering above the Greeks by his 
head and broad shoulders V the representative of sinew, and, 
owing to his sdid power of resbtance, emphatically * the bol- 

^ IL IIL 119. 

'i7. II. 96S1 






waric" of the Greeks; chaiadlerised by sound good sense', 
but apt to fiue ill in a keen encounter of wits'. 

Achilles is the type of force ; Ajax, of strength. 

The stoiy of tht contest for the arms of Achilles, and of 
the suicide of Ajax, is not noticed in the Ilidd. It appears 
for the first time in the Odyssey, where Odysseus, in the shades, 
is sunounded by the questioning spirits of the dead : ' 

'But alone the spirit of Ajax son of Telamon stood aloof, 
angry for the vidlory which I won over him at the ships, on 
the' issue touching the arms of Achilles: for his gracious 
mother Thetis set the arms for a prize, and the sons of the 
Trojans, and Pallas Athene, judged. Now would that I had 
not won in such a contest ; since thereby the ground closed 
over so good a man, over Ajax, perfe^est in beauty and in 
deeds of all the Greeks beside, next to the blameless son of 

It is here said that the arms were awarded, not by 
the Greeks, but by the Trojans. This will be explained 

In the interval between the Odyssey and Pindar, the episode 
of the contest for the arms was elaborated by two epic writers, 
of whom Produs has preserved fragments; by Ardtinus of 
MOetuSi arc. 780 a c, in his Aethiapis; and by Lesches of 
Lesbos, cire. 700 ac, in his IHas Minor, 

The Aeihkpis was an epic in five books, deriving its title 
from the prominence of Memnon, king of the Aethiopians, 
and apparently designed to supplement the Homeric IHad. 
At the fimeral games of Achilles, Ajax and Odysseus enter as 
competitors for his arms. Agamemnon and his assessors, un- 
able to decide, appeal to their Trojan prisoners of war. Which, 
they ask, had done the most efiiedtive damage to Troy, — ^Ajax 
or Odysseus? The captives reply^ Odysseus. To him, there- 
fore, the aims are adjudged. Ajax withdraws to his tent, and 
at sunrise fidls upon his sword. 

I IL HI. f «7. * VtfVf^. It* VIL 989. 

^ IL XIII. 814, AlStf A^a^ofWt, fi^vyiX^t vdar Ittrtt; , 




By Leschesy in his Lesser IHad^ the incident of the 
appeal to a Trojan verdidt is made still more pidluresque. 
While the decision regarding the arms is pending, scouts are 
sent under the walls of Troy, in order to discover what com- 
ments the Trojans are making on the case at issue. They 
overhear a discussion between two Trojan maidens. One 
declares that Ajax deserves the prise ; for he carried the body 
of Achilles out of the ffiHie^ while Odysseus was keeping the 
enemy at bay. The other replies that a woman can bear 
burdens; to fight is the proof of manly valour. On this 
dialogue being duly reported, the arms are awarded to Odys- 
seus. Ajax returns to his tent ; his indignation turns to mad- 
ness ; and in the morning he dies by his own haftd. 

In the fifth Isthmian Ode,— dedicated to Phylacidas, an 
Aeginetan, descended from the Aeacidae of Salamis, — Pindar 
preserves a legend touching the birth of Ajax. When Hera- 
cles, levying war against Laomedon, went to seek the aid of 

' He found them all feasting. There stood he, in the lion's 
hide, Araphitiyon's dauntless son : whom good TelamOn bode 
pour the first offering of nedlar, and tendered to him a broad 
wine-cup rough ^rith gold. Then Heracles stretched to heaven 
his unconquerable hands, and uttered even sudi words as 
these: ff ever^ O Father Zeus^ thou hast UOened with wUling 
heart to vow qf mitUy now with solemn prayers I beg from thee^ 
/or this man^ a son of Eriboec^s womb; that^ under favouring 
fates^ my friend may gain a son^ — on the one hand^ of frame 
stout as this shin that floats around my shoulders^ {shUi of the 
wild beast that first of all my labours^ I onee slew at Nemea;) 
and of spirit to match. Then, at this his prayer, the god sent 
the king of birds, a great eagle; and sweet pleasure touched 
the hero's soul, and he lifted up his voice, and spake prophet- 
like: Thou shall have the son thou ashest^ Telamon; and eali 
him^ efter the godsent omen^ AfAX^ rf large might, terrible in 
the war-toils of the people: 

From this stoiy came the post-Homeiic .tradition that 






• •• 



Ajax was a^jynyNrot 4^9 — invulnetable save in the side, where 
the deft lion-skin did not cover Heracles; — a tradition which 
Sophocles does not violate; see v. 834, wk*vpdr happni- 

For a spteial reason not difficult to conjedlinei Ajax was 
rather a fitvourite with Pindar. Not a few of the great men 
whose praises Pindar sang mnst have had skeletons in their 
closets. The chariot-race, the foot-race, the boxing and wrest- 
ling matches might have gone well, on the whole, for them 
and for their f<Mre&thers. But every £unily which, had fur- 
nished a long series of competitors at the great festivals 
would be likely to have its grievances; its tradition of the 
ancestor who was beaten by a doubtful neck; its opinion 
about that recent award in which the judges had shewn such 
scandalous partiality for their fellow-townsman. In such cases 
it would be consoling to remember that a hero second only 
to Achilles had been defrauded by a corrupt tribunal of the- 
prize which was his due. The complimentary poet might 
flatter his patron's self-complacency by comparing him to 
great and successful heroes; but he might also chance to 
soothe feelings of a less agreeable kind by the mention of 
Ajax, so unsuccessful and yet so great Thrice in Pindar's 
Odes is the case of Ajax adduced to support the maxim that 
' Envy ever lays hold upon good men, but strives not against 
tiie worse'.' 

IL By Aeschylus the story of Ajax was made^'the subjedl 
of a regular trilogy, an AianHs. It is probable that the titles 
and aiguments of the pieces were as follows :-^i. *OrA«r 
tfptr9^ the Contest for the arms of Achilles. A bench of 
Trojan captives are empanelled as jurors : Ajax states his 
case bluntly and curtly agamst the subtle, fluent Odysseus, 
s. %pi999ju A Chorus of Thradan women, war prisoners of 
Ajai, lament the award unfiivourable to their master. His 
suicide is announced by a messenger; 3. SoXo^n/ruu. Teucer 


* iKRM. VI^ 14-^441 ^nXL 1(^-46 1 /Mlfli. UU 57-^3' 




presents the orphan Euiysaces to TeUunon ; who^ onlMllered 
by the death of his ton Aju, drives the bastard forth. Teucet 
departs, to found a new Salamis in Cyptus. 

Several other dnunu, Greek and Roman, on this subject 
are known by thdr names or fragments. Such are, 

The Alot Haivd/um of Astydamas, a n^ihew of Aeschylus, 
and pupil of Isociates. (Siiidai, t. v. *Acrn>&) 

The Awf of TheodeAes (Arist SJUt. il 13). He was 
a native of Pamphylia; flourished about 350 B.1:.; and was 
a pupil of Isocrates. 

The Ajax of Liviui Andionicus. No fragment of interest 

The AJax and the Teltmcn of Eonius. Of the Tdamm 
there remain some lines in which the bereaved bther ex- 
presses a Roman fortitude : — 

Ego com gennl, turn moiitniM KiTi, et d ni nstnli 1 
pnetetea ad Troiam qnom mU ob ddcDdatdam Gnedun, 
idbun DC in moitifenim belldm, ncm in ep«l» mittere. 

Pacuvius wrote an Amtorum ladieium and a Tautr. 
From the latter, Cicero (tie Orai. il 46) quotes the lines 
in which Telomon upbraids Tcuccr with the death of 

Sceregin abi ta ann^ ant dne UIo Salamina {nsicdil 
Mqne patenmm ■q>«Amii ca Tcritw, quom aeuic tu&t, Inilgf 
libemm laoaaid, ocbaM^ extimti, Mqne fntrii aed* 
aeqae dsi fp>&, parri, qnl tibl bi tntelam cat tnditna,— t 

Attius, in his Armarum Judicium, appears to have closely 
followed Sophocles. The fragments, at least, bear witness to 
some curious cdnddencea of expression. For example^ in 
Soidudes, Ajax says to his son (v. 550) : — 

rirOX SftoiM- >al yiwef fe W <m^ 

VbtaU ns par, dlqnr tb 


' I 





In SophodeSy Agamemnon says to Teucer (v. 1226) : — 

ei Mj tit df i»i Hffor* Jiyy^Kkavo'l ftm 
rXfpBc Ko^ il^9 ^ lirMfMMcri x^^*^^» 

In Attius : — 

Hem, Tereor plnsqnim fiu est captiTom kiseen, 

IIL The AjaX' of Sophocles does not include the contest 
for the anns. They have already been awarded to Odysseus. 
The resentment of Ajax has been turned to frenzy by the 
visitation of Athene, bent on punishing him for proud wOTds 
spoken in former time. Under this frenzy, he has. fallen by 
n^ht on the flocks and herds of the army, thinking to slay the 
Greek chiefs. 

The first scene opens on the morning after this onslaught 
Odysseus has come on a detective errand to the tent of Ajax, 
whom he suspedls of the deed. Athene appears; confirms his 
surmise; and calls forth Ajax to speak with her, that Odysseus, 
witness to his ravings, may learn how the gods humble pride. 

After a dialogue between the Chorus and Tecmessa, the 
interior of the tent is disclosed, where Ajax is sitting among the 
slaughtered cattle. His frenzy is now past, leaving shame and 
anguish behind. His fiiends vainly combat his despair. Weary 
of their importunity, and feeling that such as tiiey cannot 
understand why life has become hatefiil to him, he at length 
feigns resignation and repentance. He goes forth, nominally 
to propitiate Athene, and to 'puige his stains;* in reality, to 
put off a life which no washings can make dean. In a lonely 
place by the searshore, he falls upon his sword. 

The Atreidae interfere to prevent the burial of the corpse. 
Teucer defies them* At last Odysseus appears as mediator, 
and extorts an ungradous consent firom Agamemnon^ 

In the condttding lines, Teucer urges forward tl\e prepara- 
tions for the burial 

The moral of the play is contuned in the words of Aga- 
memnon to Teucer: * It is not the big, broadshouldered men 
that are safeit> the wise conquer in every field.* Of the two 
main dqiartments of opWf ^ manly excdlence, ^p^nymt is 



better than ai-^Mu Ajax is the special representative of a. 
courage, lofty, indeed, and heroic, but arrogantly self-reliant, — 
unchastened by any sense of dependence on the gods. By this 
insolence he incurs the anger of the gods: by this he loses the 
favour of men. The prize which he coveted is voted away 
from him by the Greek chiefs whom he has estranged; his 
anger at the award is turned to madness by Athene whom he 
has scorned. In this madness he does a thing of which the 
horror slowly fills his whole soul in the ghastly dawn of 
returning reason. The frenzy has passed: the first astonish- 
ment, the ecstasy of anguish, has passed also: but in their 
place has come what does not pass: a feeling which to the 
sympathy that tries to sound it gives back only sullen echoes 
from depths disturbed, not fathomed ; a profound, still despair. 
Ajax has seen all the error of his way; he feels the whole 
weight of his ignominy; it remains that he should ' yield to 
the gods, and revere the Atreidae;* it remains that he should 
stand aside out of their path ; that he should die. 

Odysseus is the representative of that general moderation, 
that decently charitable temper, which results from intelligent 
selfishness. When Athene shews him the afflidled Ajax, ^ I 
pity him,' Odysseus says, ' pondering my own case no less than 
his. For I see that all of us who breathe are nothing more 
than phantoms or fleeting shadows.' When Agamemnon asks, 
' Then thou biddest me to let them buiy this corpse?' 'Surely,' 
.he replies ! 'for I myself will some day need a grave.' This 
virtue, such as it is, secures him universal populari^ and 
success. He is the favourite of gods and men ; the prot^^ 
of Athene, and the winner of a great prize from a man whose 
better claims he himself allows*. Agamemnon, to whom 
Ajax was ' most hateful,' counts Odysseus ' his greatest fiiend';' 
the kinsman of Ajax closes his imprecations on Agamemnon 
with a tribute to the generosi^ of Odysseus'. Thus it is 
that o2 ^povtnjirm c8 Hpurmkn varra;^ 

* T. 1340. 

T. 1331* 

•v. 139^ 











■ ■> 

• ■ ! 
J' ' 




'I I 


It may be said that the Ajax of Sophocles in a manner 
gathers up the lessons of the //tad and of the Odyssey, 
Over all the glorious vitality of Achilles in the Iliad broods 
the presage of an early death ; he is, as he says himself, 
««ytt«yMo«\ 'sure to die young;* a life of triumph so splendid, 
so unalloyed, must needs attradl the jealousy of fate. The 
nemesis diredtly incurred by Ajax is ever menacing Achilles; 
for they were alike in this, that each gave free scope to a 
fearless mind. The theme of the Odyssey is the final triumph 
of a wise self-restraint The 'patient' hero, tried in so many 
and various chances, and surmounting all difficulties by a pliant 
prudence, is brought at last by well-pleased gods to the haven 
where he would be. 

Sophodes has wrought the moral of either epic into a 
single whole. The defeat of arrogance, the vidtoiy of good 
sense, are brought into the same field of view, — into one 
circle of strong light, in which every trait of the contrast 
stands out clear. 

A few words must be said on an apparent anomaly in 
the construction of the Ajax. The hero dies at v. 865 ; the 
remaining 555 lines of the play are taken up with the lamen^ 
tations of his friends, and with the dispute between Teucer 
and the Atreidae. It seems at first sight a breach of dramatic 
propriety that the adlion should be prolonged for so great 
a space after the exit of the principal character. Indeed, it 
would probably be difficult to find a really parallel instance ; 
the nearest, perhaps, is the same author's Antigpne; in which 
the heroine finally quits the scene at v. 938, though the play 
extends to 1353 Imes. But there the after-part is thronged 
with events of a terrible interest, the direct con^uences 
bf Antigone's death; with the solemn warnings of Teiresias, — 
the suicide of Haemon, — the suicide of Euxydice. There is 
no antidimax : the impression of the main catastrophe is Qoly 
made stranger by each new disaster that flows firom it In 
the A^tx^ on the contrary, there does seem to be an anti- 

^ /H xxzv. 54a 


i P w i afliiUn i 

TO THE AJAX. xiii 

climax. The tragic interest seems to culminate with the hero's 
death. Does anything which happens in the long sequel serve 
to deepen, or even to sustain, the pathos of that crisis ? An 
apology has been suggested for the allq;ed defedl. It is 
probable that in former plays on this subject, — as in the 
^OirXoir icpuric of Aeschylus, — the pleadings of Odysseus and Ajax 
before the judges formed the chief interest When Sophocles 
resolved to abandon the old conventional treatment, he may 
have found it desirable to propitiate the Athenian taste for de- 
bate by throwing in the altercation between Teucer and the 
Atreidae. The hypothesis is ingenious; but the fault of struc- 
ture which it seeks to excuse is perhaps more apparent than 
real. The true subjedl of the play is, in modem phrase, 
* The Death ofui Burial of Ajax.' If the Atreidae had not 
interfered, the burial would have immediately followed the 
death. As it is, a dispute intervenes ; but the framework of 
the subject, though distended, is not broken : the play con- 
cludes with the preparations for the funeral. In the meantime, 
the delay, involves no real anticlimax. To the Greek mind, 
due burial was a matter of supreme concern ; nothing could 
be more deeply, more painfully exciting than any uncertainty 
as to whether a hero with whom the spectators sympathised 
was, or was not, to receive funeral rites. 

Sophocles has well brought out the specially Athenian 
interest of his subjedl. Ajax bids farewell to ' famous Athens, 
and the race she fosters';' theSalaminian sailors are 'of lineage 
sprung from the Erechtheidae of the soil';', they long to pass 
beneath Cape Sunium, < that so they may greet sacred Athens*.' 

The island of Salamis appears to have been independent 
till about 630 &c, when, after a struggle with the Athe- 
nians, the Megarians gained possession of it In 600 a& 
the dispute broke out again, and was eventually referred to 
SfiarUn arbitration. On the part of Athens it was alleged that 
Philaeus and Euiysaces, scHis of Ajax, had assi^ed the island 

* V. 86f . * .*V.MS. •' ' ' V. IS32. 






















il % 

' I 



'!m' I 




to the Athenians'; and Solon is said to have interpolated a 
line in the Iliad 'i representing Ajax as stationing his ships 
beside the Athenian contingent at Ttoy. The Spartans ad- 
Judged Salamis to the Athenians, and it was thenceforth an 
Attic deme* 

With Ajax, in particular^ Athens had many ties. When 
Cleisthenes was sdedling the names of the Attic heroes, after 
whom the ten new tribes were to be called, he included 
Ajax, 'though a foreigner, yet as a neighbour to the city, 
and an ally'/ After the vidoiy of Salamis, the Greeks 
dedicated three Phoenician triremes as a thank-offering of the 
spoil: one to Poseidon at the Isthmus; one to Athene at 
Sunium; and one to Ajax at Sa]iamis^ A festival' in his 
honour was annually celebrated in the island. Several distin- 
guished Athenians claimed descent from that great Aeacid 
house of which Ajax was the greatest name. Among these 
were, the family of the Cimonidae, — ^including Miltiades son of 
Cypsdus', Miltiades tyrant of the Chersonese, and his son 
Cimon; Thucydides the historian'; and Aldbiades*. 

The date of the play cannot be fixed. But there are three 
reasons for placing it among the earliest of the works of So- 
phodes. X. The old-fashioned anapaestic parodos (w. 134 — 
y^jiioo) — found in the SuppiUes^ Agamemtion^ and Eummides of 
'"Aesdiylus— occurs in no other play of Sophodes. a. In the 
Ajax^ the tritagonist seems to be admitted only under the 
restridion of silence. In the first scenes Athene, Ajax, and 
Odysseus are on the stage together; but Odysseus is silent 
whUe Ajax is present (w. 9s — 117). In the last scene, Aga- 
memnon, Odysseusi and Teucer are on the stage together; but 
Teuoer is nlcnt while Agamemnon is present (w. 1318—1373). 

> Plat SoL Ci la 
*8tnboiz.p.S94. 7iab^ il 457, frfM I* AyMr fr* 'A^vnUmt bT«»r» 

* H«r. V. 65. « H«r. viil. it t. * AttmM, Hesycfa. /v. 

• Ite. VI. 1^ y Mtitemmis ViU TAue. 1 1. 

f Fkto AM, L p. If I B. 


lH I W.ili. < |J P 





3. In the oldest didascaliae, or lifts of plays with their titles 
and dates, the Ajax stands fint among the tragedies of So- 

The epithet Moimyo^pof, which Athenaeus, ZenobiuSt 
and EustaUiius add to the title^ is derived from the lash (tnrJbjf 
fuicrrij, ▼• S4s) with which Ajax flogged the cattle^ and trith 
which he appears at ▼. 9s. In the didascaliae, the play is 
simply AZftCi Dicaearchus calls it AZovroc 6ian«m; The 
addition of Moartyo^ciP^ would have been convenient as 
distingoishing the tiag<xly of Sophocles (i) fixMn the ASuc 
ICoiM^cyof of Astydamasx (a) from the Abt of Theodedles: 
(see above). 

Dindorfs text is foUowed in this edition, a few slight 
deviations being noticed where they occur. 






' v^^%^^^ 


■ iumi M i ll' I 


• t 










TAP ^r if am(xV ^•^ 'AxiXX^wf IMrovr Abf re «ii 'Oltw^c^ ^w^ a^^^ *'^'«'^ 
Ti iptrrt^tof wtfi rV *^ #ifl#Mirof M^9i|r* nl Kparopdpm^ w^H rCh drXciP 
«;p«re7*05iwwtfti Mer iral 4 Alkt, r^ Kphttn ii^ rvx«lir, va^Nuccjrfnyrcu jnl 
lcl^#«^nu iH^ TM^MiP* (ff^rc /^irr</KCMf rwr wpiftAttp iMcnp r«^ *EXX^p«f 
ImxH'm^w. nl r4 /lip 4m7Xc rOr TtTpar69m, rk M >i^f itrdTci ^ai 
ri^ #inpi|r ii^ «ff irrI m iral «^f f{fX9tf fli' 1^* cImu 'OSiwWo, 0r ^af 
ifiMfHymfw, i$i9 nl ry iwfpai^ wpUntrmi MAZTirOMPOZ, 4 r^ 
amSuwToXV T«0 AOKPOT. AunUi^of M AIA5T02 OANATOK in- 
ypd/^tu h M raff lc9a^nX£«cf ^Ot AIA2 dray/y^vrai. 

T«0ra ith aflr r^rrcc A Afkr nrwXo^i^Mrct <^ 'A9^ *0<iwWa #«1 r^t 
rxfrff 8i«irrf4orrm W v«rc ifa wpdrrn A Afaf, nl ^Xoc a^^ r4 rpaxfim, 
Kd 9fi9Kt£Mtru cff tA i/ti^tufit rAr Afaira fn i/aftaMfj titra nl iroro^ 
«(jbrr« il« r«3r ^pCk iairfpimUnm. nl 4 |i4v tMpxtrwi in M r^ 
/m^nytSkf r^ 'Odwvflft* v«^a>(pifra< M x^' ZoXo^uWirir mmr, cISiiw 
|ilr tA TryopAf^ 5n rd^vui U^invw *BXXi|raci, dTvodr M fir l^- 
#crr«. f{ciri M col T^«yuf«v«f r«0 Afturot olxM^Mrot iroXXairlt, fttiwk 
|ilv rAr w^arfhk rfh w^ifUfUtif $n AfSif i^rbf dypoo&Jtk M r^Mt dcr rk vd/unm, 
M r t ptt 9dp wnp* iicar4po» fuMnn rh dYvooilyicvor, h XPP^ f^ wupk Tc«- 
tt(lf€^t, 9n 4 Alkf r«Or« Upmrt, Ttg/nir^a M ro^ rov x<^0* '^( *EXXf- 
HirA rA #^')rtfpr« vtl^iiM, Aw^ko^^pmr M , nl ^UIXwta 4 X^V*^* ^^^ ^ ^ 
Afat ff^pMXMr f/(^pMv 7«>4^MP0f I«V7^ droXo^djpcrcu. mU rvirw ^ Tlic- 
I^IPrs IrfrM mrfftM#« ri|f J^^IK* ^ M ^roKpipd/uirtit wnraOe0m f^fwi 
jrcii^iliir |p«ni nl hany hmxp^irmt* cM M nl M r^ r A« t«0 </Nt^r«f 
Xiyti TMnlt TtiKpm «]pAf McWXmt, lAr Ifirra Hwnm rh v&fM. rh M 94^t, 
Hfmt mhy TtAyn 4rtX«^^|pffrai. vrnpltnin M 4 X^y^* ^ f pttyyMftf Ihri 
tf( Vrft cal #iXiPii«tafl MjpiMrai ijfmur ^rl rA rptmSra m^^^ts, 4nn^ 
I Af at y^witaj^Mi lyi y r ^i tfr m f<flr 5«XMr A r f n x *^ fyM# ^Mrr^ iImX^. 
•I M rMi0r«i ^tXiwi ito tfe ilrlr ivtfftKOt WM r«& lomOn fmifc^^M. 

rtptrwiOr (Ot \ 54s) 

iff ^ Aba^rm fwjck T§kafumihi9 

4trm M§rt9 i gmm toO g wy ryrfrw (547) 

iSpff H /># f#^^ »<^ v«<^ ^ Jtifi^ 

wptXUrm thrdk wtpL riSr «4r^ wnrp&y /t iimi^ fln^ Ifdl l y x *' '* '■vr'i'* 
•Ml /cV Ir^t rtf 4»r<im i r> r A rmmOrm, if • w yy 4 ' ¥ '■' mw*^ tiS ACvnt 
J^^^wrw. #M0 aflr jir rl rwBm lui#«f|r«^ mI '.A^^pIi r^iifl^^lim nS 
'OliirvliM^ M fvn* 

T^ cp wpo9wftt9 v9 Mop jnv^pylp* 
21^ II ToO Avrfnv rtl AIutm Uufi fm yT9f^Ka€m, tl #ilr 7^^ ^anf 
$n hrb Uipi Mn rpmBdt Ikkf tit rkt miAi af^iyytfli^ tl II lit XP^f^ 
IM9 T^tf^ STpMr jrcr* fllrtO ptXAr mj^ ykp tin jr rpttrk' mI cCn# 
nXivff, tl M In uMx/Kp mknB ^ rf ywuw, 4r Im mI 2«^«d^iif. v^ U 
rff rXMjptti In ^ It y «^H^ ^i^t'^ <^X>^f l^ r y rf nl HMh^m^ In r^ 
|ilv #4^ Iwt^ Uii!S»if9w 4 Xiw i^i i^rftnm f r, rl II |4 — X>#iir fyifrlr 









V : 




.. .1 • 

ff( • 

• . ', 




played by the THAyMiM 

Chorus of Silambifam Saflont 

Structurb of tiib Play. 

I, vpAflyof^w. I— 133* 

t. «^(p«f8oi^ w. 134— «^ 

J. 4«ii^4Si«r «p6m, w. MI— 59S- 

6. n4rHW» 8f*T^ w. d93^ia, 

a errf^HiWF Tpfaw, w. 1185— !«««• 

9. feSoi, TT. If s3-<-eiML 


i .V 


*A£I fih, «i irol Aaprrbv, USopKa » 

t — 133. Thii panaee fbrau A* H« went (orth b]' night aloBC — ^ 

rpOaym^ J^ t. itlftt Bit r/ayytlmt tlitidf be iru M the qoaitcn of 

riwfixip»0nfil»¥,"MaOMvat the Alrelibe— when I urate him 

of ■ tnjedrwludi precede* the lirat with mxiiieH, tod tatDol hU nee 

itnncaoTdiediocw.' fAriM. A(6 icilmt the flocki and benli. Dut 

Scene — OuriaHttiafAt GndtJiifi temt, uid to now toimentbw the oni- 
Ml liu ttatt af tit TraaJ, Mwent mil like htUMa Ibo. Behold, I 

XiLM.) heiiew! put he led caplire to hii 
'" * *■■ ■ - -tdtounr '-—^- "' 

a, that tl 

taa, and icaHmHg Karki u , , 

grtuHi. Athini appian aircetkt win quote* Lociui, Dial, Mart. V] 

*/«<!*/«■ /£« AmI^k^^^ *. on V *J\u a 1> *1 *a> '!■>& w^ilXiw 

. n ot Lwrtes, I rif 'IWfii* Jnfil«r<, (at rS* «* 

find thee bniy on Ihe track of thr rl> ofWU* ira>ji^ HthH-. 
foe* ; and thj keen imtinO hu not i AaprCn.] Ja Homer, Aa^pn^i; . 

&iled thee here. A)u hai bat now The eontmfled ibm of Aa^^noi it 

sone wi^n, —the iweit itraminff a*ed by Sopbodei Icku lime*i bere^ 

' uom hi] fiee,'and fiom hand* red T-jSoi ./Vtf. 401, and t*86; andbj 

with ilaDghter. Seek, then, no Inr- Ear. ly*. 411, In IaIId, Latrta 

ther, but lell me the motlTC of thy li the pfopa- name, Zctrtoir the ad- 

qneM.-~ Oi. Dltioe proleflies*, jefUvai Flaat Ake*. it. 9. **, 

aeu-neaklnc even when dimly Vllxa ZatUta {«a Botti^ for Laer> # 

aid.— >M. Know thai AJax haa fai- * ■«M*...lvrf|UMr.] ' Sedisc 

daed dooa thii thing, p on w al aK to to malM *o«h occailoa anintt thy 
tak* iha Ihca of th» GiMirdSi&. «i«^'A«watAi^«w«^aad«ttdf>, 

! I 


I 1 

L ► 











KtA vup M CKUfmun ov pavT$ieai9 6pS 
ASaPT99» Ma ra^uf iffxixfpf Ix'^ 
waKiu KWfffpTfAvra teal fAerpeifiOHaf 

ffr* Mop Jt adtc ivBw. a Si ir ixjApu 


\f ht any oreniglit on their port 
whidi may enable yon to attack 
diem at an adtantage. triSpd nt 
4x§pS^^*waiM means of attacking 
enemiei :* cC t. 390, H HffV i4^ 
f4t W9ip99\ 'why prepaiest thoa 
this attack (npon the Trojans)?* For 
the genitive, of. Diod. Sic. xiv. 8o» 
Hwwit T^ 9%Ktidmf, Lobeck pre- 
fers to understand w^pip rvf M»^ 
ipftHurmi as meaning 'qvioquid no* 
stes machinentnr, pneriperei' 'to 
forestall each new stratagem of thy 
fees/ comparing Plat. J^, p. 334 A» 
rk W9r w^qiUtv gKirfmi pwMAiULrm. 
Stot (1) it seems yery douhtfol whe- 
ther A^rrf^oi conld mean */r»mpe- 
r&' *to anticipate^* to *forestalL' 
(fl) w^ tit ijffip^t as Lobeck ad- 
mitSi IS an awkward snbstitnte for 
^Ti s^irvff si wj(yit9i w^pQifTuu 

•npiS|Mvov.] With the faifinitiyet 
cC Enr. Men, 63, $np( yotutif /u. 
It is unnecessaiy to suppose such a 
constru^on as 0iipA/MP9if frtipap, 

3 oiciii«lt...i«vnicail.VThe qualr^ 
tersofAjax beside the ships.* •'inpif 
hereaiffAi^la, the Homenc wooden 
hut; Jl XXIV. 449^ {xhiHi^ rV Miip- 
fuUn9 wdifnuf inurn, | Mjp' Atfrft 
Kip^tum, # h |p b I is probably the 
poetical pluial for the singular, like 
iiXi#(b« for cXmIo, /T. xv. 478^ xxiii. 

4 y x iir w, '] 'At the camp*s ut- 
most TCfge/ Homer describes the 
OitA camp as formed semidrcular- 
Ihr on the beach of a small bay,^- 
OdyMens being stationed at the mid* 
poiiit^ 'that he might be heard in 
both difedUoos»— to the tent of Ajax 
tim son of Tehanon» and to the tent 
of Achilles toot for they it was who, 
haaled up their e?cn shipa at the 
teat of^flM cKfcnt^ trattfa^ ta 


their yalour and to the might of 
their hands.* {/i» xi. 8 j^^.) • 

If KvvfiYiTotfrra.] ' Pausing on the 
trai],'^«xamining the ground with 
a hunter's skill and cauaon. 

facrpe^ttcvor. ] * Measuring (with 
the eves), ie, scrutinising, scanning 
closely. Schneidewin in his Criti- 
cal Appendix proposes to read rear- 
fMfivi/u99if I cfK |p8«r, «.r. X., omit- 
ting T. 6 altogether. He contends 
that furptf^fumf could refer only to 
literal measurement, widi a view to 
determining the shape and size of 
the footprints ; whereas Odvsseus is 
merely examining their dire^on. 
But the general notion of tticuraii 
tomparmn involved in furp^Bu 
seems to justify its use here. Odys- 
seus is endeavouring, bv a dose 
scrutiny, to disentanffle the line of 
tndU inding towards the tent from -i 
the line of tracks leading away from ^ 
it • \ 

6 ysoxdpoNro.] In the sandy soil ^ ' 
around the #^aXoi jcXiWoc (v. 191). 
Ajax had sallied fixmi his tent in the 
preceding night, and had returned 
Wore daybreak. The traces of his 
departure and of his return would 
alike l>e ' recent* The questfon fot 
Odysseus was, whidi were the m^ 
recent . ' '; 

7 ^ fvSov dt/ oAc Mer.1 '(to 
find) whether he is within or ansent' 
In the second danse of an indire^ 
question, dther ed of (ti tm bi 
used; but they oonvey difwrent 
shades of meaning: «/. (t) #mr«^' 
puv ti wpivn i m4 'let us oonsidet 
the questkm of (this thfaig*f) fitness,' 
—where the notion of sibstnufi; dis^ 
cussion is up p ermos t (1) #imrO^ 
fuw d *phm 1^ 0^ 'let us consld^ 
whether it is fit or Unfit,*— ekpret* 
dag Impatie&oe to anive at one dig* 


•jk.^,,t ■>« it. 




15] AlAl ■ . ^ 

kwIk Aaxalptft »t tw tup*9ot ffavw- ' . '■' ''.■'• 

jfjev yap «^/> iprf tut^***^ *"¥• 

araf^w !Spmn Col X^P<H f*^«nwowr. 10 

aW v ouSii' ttvt TtjffSi wamtfiniu' vv^^ * ') 

h' ipyop iarlp, hviwtHi ^ Snu x^P*" 

amuS^ Ww npiff, tit -rap' ^SSviaf iia$yt.- 

i ^iyi* *A0avm ^Aranit t/ui 0eiv, 
aif tv/taSif crov, k&v aimmn §t !VM>$t '5 

llnft, piwfUcd r«nlt, to tbc o^- hare brcn of ■ nmll breed (iwAito, 

■ida of the other. The difiemice Viig^ G. HI. 4051 arOim, AriM. 

ii wdl Ututnted hf ■ puM(^ of /T. ,4. t. iL 

Anlipha,iirM<i<l Ar.p. 131, 14; •# ri^iMt.] A nomlititlTt moK no> 

M Ml Ji f fi* rrf nrry^ Xi^w baUr thui ■ ccniUTC CC Ear. 

nil r^ifvt nnvwfMtn*, <t nWt ff,K4Sa,yflnUnirnntl;B»iti. 

nfrm f fi 4i ^U' <( rdr r^H" T*4i f tg), Xnuerfxnf «r4*« XV*)"- 

'■— (Tvrx'iv-J SciAl Ct£t3it, 
Hir f 4>^«£n n>>x'><>: Ear. Audr. 

II nMrrobMi.] 'To aice thr 
wtrj Quert,*— 4ba combhili^ wllb - 
ramlHv to glte Ibe Rotloa of & 
ttmorooi aAvKET. Ct Pind. ^. 111. 
ir, It nt <Urx6w> <rq [ ilM vmnwl. 

nt nrf>JpH Xi]'<*t, tt tfMh ml 

4 (d i.e. the pnMccntor'i ipeech 
dnatd not lead job Into u alMnA 
■pecaUHoii on the theory of the 
lawii nther, thelawi ihiiuld fndi- 
due s pnjUcal oaclHrion h to the 
ni>Mafthepro*«cator'itrnme ' 
■ -• "•-•' •' -VK.T.)l.] 'J 

' t Nr'ti^] 'And 
well dMb it goUe thee to hU Mi, 
thy cOBiie keen-KentiDK ai • Sper- 
tan booad'a.' it^ipit, ^brlnci yo> 
oaL' 'bring* jv» nUe throuf^ all 
difficaltle* to ronreoaL' CT. FUto 
/WmA dl 66 B, ivfimfo m drvu 
Irperiirif la^ifiir i^t m«^ «S 

. B Awwbm.] Pindar Unf Tj). 
bi ennmenting the neoaltie* ol 
Tatfooi pUco, pTai)aS<7iw 

-„_j.iT, a6L afa 

_ UtknttfAmU. 

\^ fc] EichuB*toi7, 'bow pluiH 
Ir...rftc.j nol'liBcc' 

K<r fcwret ja,] 'Tboagb 
th7 fonn be dotant/ — tbooeh tbui 
lUTt re* be Men (onl*) abc oC Cl WkT. 
eatricau 4671 rXeCr f4 '{ i.wiiWTm ptlAtr < 
'yT^'' **»ruw, 'not liAr y> bat 
bulda tba mre^ miut ve watcb 
the boor to aoU.' ' Lobed qaoMs 
AiiMtle, Pl■t■^d^ ftb, lor inwnt 

. Ill cbariota — Sidlj far tti iiitde< bi the diitance.' But bi BKb paa- - 

can— andTaTgetuibrltidogit Ai- ngei the notion Bpoenucat 1* not 

nuMT M *iwl Kitm rWxw mn- thai of Uu obica bdw i^^kiif, bat 

r<irar» jprtrjf. Cf.Hor.i^e. «( Itt befais JHM. Hen the acne 

Shakcipuftre /ft^. 
. I, i^ heunds at 

Mttettm mil fiAna Lat»! reqniied ii not — 'tboogh tl 

Nighl'i Dnam diHen)lble,'bBt— 'tbodghtboa art • 
irtdnat/au 4w>6' dineialUe.' TbesMNMla 
"- the^UiNMc^vbcnlEUrT^ta 

SpoMan ldHd.„A cry mart _ _ _ 

MW naxrlwUa'dlt turtiandwm (MMcd to tr/ttm, aecw i 

lur»JmCnlt,mSfarta,ittfimT%a' the potnL The criqaAioM „ 

m/ji. The Laconian dogi tWM to. 4«rlnc . lirerTM 'aw^w,' a^p^ 





• V 



tliat tlie dmiui thoald 
kftTelieeii opened by an invisible 
tpetker would have been ringnkr 
cnoogii; tbooffh thii objedlion is 
not, penapii insopenUe. But as 
fkut coUocrajr between Athene and 
Od jMeas oecame more fiuniliar and 
mora admated, — especially in the 
t^cfaomathia hist before Ajax ap- 
pears, when Odysseus exclaims, r< 
Vfi^ 'Atfdps; and she xeplies, 9b 
ny* M(^ K, r. X., — a mere tm'ce 
eoold scarady have sustained the 
Tivid personality of the goddess. 
Again, the scene with Ajax would 
lose much of its drsmatic forces 
If Athene were not present to the 
eyes of the spedUtors, — ^first gasing 
on her victim, while the depths S 
hte mental ruin are lit up oy hef 
lrony,-<-then turning in more be- 
«igiiant majesty to point the moral 
lor her favourite. The voice of an 
unseen god, startling mortals with a 
sudden warning or assurance, m^ht 
well be a soUinn incident But if 
such a voice had to sustain a pro« 
minent part in a passage of some 
length, indttding a brisk diakgue 
and varying dramatic situations, the 
effeft must at last hate become 
ludicrous. Schneidewin, rendering 
dvevroff * unseen,* quotes H, lu 17s 
AWf., Eur. /• 7*. 1447, as instances 
01 a deity speaking but renudnhig 
unseen. On the other hand, in 
each of the following passagea there 
is a distin^l intimatkm that the 
divine personage aMtartd as well 
as ipoktt\i\ pJaioOetttt 1419 (Hera- 
des to Phiiodetes) t (s) iSw, 1549 
(Athene to Ion)i (3) Andromaeki 
iss; (Thetis to Peleus)! (4) Eur. 
EMra^ ISA3 (the IMosoorl to Ores- 
tes}} (5) A^^ojrAtf, 1440 (Artemis 
toHippolytnsy. Theword% 'Oswto 
^AtMfk^'pfaff nolhiogi lasomt 

passages where it is evident that 
the divinity was visibly present, 
the divine 'voice' or 'divine fra- 
grance' is prominently mentioned: 
see Eur. Ai^, v. 1^91 compared 
with V. 1440 1 Eur. SJ, v. tsps com* 
pared with v. IS33: and ct Soph. 
El. iss$: Phil, S34, 1411. 

16 fwrsfwdCtw ^cv<.] 'The instant 
that thy voice thrills upon my ear, 
I apprdiend in sMrii that the voice 
is tnine, even before my ^ts can be 
sure that the silver cloud above me 
does not float around some other 

17 Kiv8«vot.] SchoL adlc€,i 4 ^^ 
Imt ^Xwcdt 'ArrcffAr Jn69wp M <ra- 
Xffiroi rA rXar^ r^t ^dtXrryTor. The 
word is masculine in Thuc., Strabo, 
Plutarch: feminine in ATisLi//<Sr«/. 
VI. 446, IS (ed. Bekker). 

Tvpnpruciif.] 'Tynheiiian* was 
a standing epithet of the trumpet, of 
which the mvention was ascribed 
to the Etruscans,— celebrated from 
early times as workers in bronse. 
Cf. Viiig. Am, VIII* 5s6, lyrrhi' 
ti$upte iuSoi mugin per adkera 
dangoTi Eur. Ph^in, 13771 AesdL 
Eum, $37« 

18 Kol vGv.] C£ w. i-^. This 
exordium has a certain Homeru. 
symmetry with Athene's. As Athene 
tiad said, dft iih 949opKd #ff...iral 
rfir 4^, so Odysseus replier- dUt, 
fth fdfia^t d.„iad WUr ^^M^. 
jr. r. X. 

19 p^y RMcXotfvTB, K.y.X.] 00/9 
eihipie ehenniem, 'doubling and re- 
douliUiig' on a foeman's trail Cf. 
Eur. Or, 63s, rs? ^ rM' M ^vp* 

9wnMof,} It. VII. 419, Afot V 
kff^$v ^X09t Hp^ *'d'ef 4vrff w^ 

2p,-^the shield covered with seven* 
yin of OK-hide and an eighth 4f 



a;] AIA2. 

teelvmf yap, ovUp 2XXoi^ Ixvtvn TtaXai* 
wtcrii yap tj/m Tfjah€ wparfo^ aaicmm^ 
(;^i irepava/9f ebnp ttpyoffrai rafic* 
tafi€P yip ovSkp rpavht oXX* dkuft/t$a^ 

i^apphfo^ ycip dpTU»9 wplfficofUP 
Xela^ airiuTfVi koX tearripaptarfUva^ 
iK x^ipo9 avTok voipvlvu hna*raT€U^^ 

■ 1 




metal,— one of the marks which dif* 
tinguished him from Ajax aon of 
OUeus, 'OSX^ rax^f Afot. The 
imposing epithet vanw^bpot under 
which Ajax is here amiounoed leads 
up to an efle<5^iTe contrast at r. 91^ 
when Ajax actually appears, not as 
^OKW^potf but as iuMrv)f0^hp99i-^ 
no longer bearing the shield which 
was 'as a tower' against foemen,— 
bearing only a lam red with the 
blood of cattle. 

1 1 Hboicovov.] 'Inexplicable:* since 
it was difficult to conceive what could 
have been the mciiui of such an on- 
slaught (cf. V. 40). Athene presently 
explains (v. 43) that Ajax believed 
himself tobesUyingthe Greek chieft. 

12 dCfyyaffTOk] The form diryo- 
9IUU has always an adUve sense in. 
Sophocles: see O, T, 179, 347; O, C. . 
895; ThtcA, 748; PAu. 117s; Afit» 
494. Cf. iv/ur4^pafffuu, Ant, 36^ ; 
VP/uUf EL 54; y4ypafifuUf Dem. Mtd, 
p. 557; wup€ffKt^f»M,Xen,Cj^nvu4 
3/ 14; dtiUaatuu, l)tm.Aftlaen, p. 
967, etc. 

S3 TpaWi]a rop^ {^P^\ nrput* 
pu). The adjedlve is not extant 
elsewherei the adverb r^oi^ occurs 
twice in Aeschylus {4i» 13* £yfn, 43), 
and in Eur. £/• 758. 

dXd&iAcOa.] 'We vaguely doubt* 
So iar, the only evi£noe against 
Ajax was the UA that he bad been 
seen hurrying alone over the plain of 
the Scamancter with a reeking sword. 
Odysseus had accepted the tadc 
(mof , T. 44) of following as dcteo* 
ttfe in his trade* and endeavonnng 
^ €oU«ft cvideoe^ which sbodd 

prove or disprove the surmise. 

44 'IfXemff.] Elmslcy contends 
for tfcVom^t instead of i0t\writ. 
It is true that 04\tt, and not i$4km, 
is always found in senarii ; but this 

Ces nothing for derivatives. 4$9' 
it is supported by the analogy 
of iOtXiitiitf <VffXi$M«#r, iOtXorrU &c. ; 
and, as Lobeck observes, '^tXiiftmf, 
09\itrAt, ^cX«x^p6f partim Attids in^ 
sueta sunt, partim Graecis in univer* 
sum.' He adcU that tf Acot in Aeach. 
SuMi, 841 {$i\tot d^AcM — tUiUns 
fwem) is a solitary exception,— the 
formula having probably been ex- 
temporised 'oppositionis causa,'— > 
for the sake of tne antithesis. 

15 i^Oap}Uva«...KalKaTi|voptv|U- 
wa% K.rJLj 'Dead,->vea,slaughtered 
with the hand, '...with the hand of a 
dose-attacking enemy, — not by the 
stroke of pestilence from the high 
gods. The general term i^^apfi^PtLt 
required further explanation; rar^p«« 
fiwfikipat b therefore added, — a word 
suggestive of deadly agency ai elate 
quarttrs^ — li^jW properly meanii^ 
to strip a (alien foe. Andtoden» 
the (orce of jranpafi«yiA«i^ the 
words iK X'^ 're superadded,-^ 
deriving additional emphasis from 
their position at the beguming of the 

YoC^] Referring bock to rpSytt 
l^mror, v. 9f. From cArc/i «4py** 
mu to v^ is a parenthesis. 

97 4k x«P^] 'With the band^ 
(of many,— not by the agency of the 
gods» working in the stroke of lights 
niqg or of pestilence^— not by the 
piisct of fieice betstft Thephna^ 

io S04K)KAE0TS 

rffiX oh hc^lv^ waif tk alrlaif wiftei, 
mU fuU r«f iwrijp airi» tlaiiAv iiiiwp 
wnfimra wMa 01W pwppavr^ f /i^ 
^paC» tv AMiSi^XtfO'cy €idim^ t iyA 




Iff X<V^ ^^ ol>o th® technical mili- 
tMJjwtmtcttmmimu, 'at cloie qiuur^ 
ten I* ice Xen. JfdUH, vii. «• 14, 

^M|fM^ff«ltfffX'^4*^X*i''^ Bot 
the technical tense appears less snit- 
able here. The marvel was not that 
the destro]rer of the cattle had pre- 
ferred a sword to jaTclins or arrows. 
The manrel was that the destroyer 
•hoald have been, not a god or a 
beast, bat a nuuL 

9% tt(i4' oIv.] 'Now, this crime 
■n voices impute to turn.* Odyssens 
has diverged into detailt eft^ serves 
to resnme the thread of his state- 
ment 'A crime has been commit- 
ted wider tnch and such drcamstan- 
eei...WeU (eftr), Ajax is the person 
■Dspeded.* The paitides I* eft^ am 
fipeqnentlf vied in the more strongly 
narked sense of 'however/ when a 
aarrative is tcsnnied after a paren- 
tbesb or a discussions £,£, Her. VI. 
76; ThuCi IL 5) Aeicfa. 4f* 34» tiTf 

' 99 dvri|p.] One of the tooutf 
posted at eommandfaiff pofaitf (rta- 
wioi) on the slopes or Ida, to give 
notice of anr sudden novement on 
the part of the Trojans. 

30 ni| M » i n vddk] After 'hit 
onuaught Ajax led back the sur^ 
viving cattle to his tent (v.69) ; and 
did not again leave it— except to 
speak with Athene— till he hsd re- 
gamed his senses (w. 996— jdS)* It 
must have been then, in a pause be- 
tween his onslaught and his return, 
that he was obserfed 'bounding 
•kme over the pUdn with a reek? 

tivu^ descriptive 01 tiie giouad tra* 
vwsedi ct Acsch* P, K. 795, wrdjf 

npaiu f6hiLt Callimachus Aymn, 
Dian, 194, l^r« | nUraXa koX 

31 fpcCl» Ti udSijXiig i r.] 'In^ 
fermea and instruAea me:' ^pdjh, 
comes breathless to tell me tluit he 
has seen Ajax: IS^Xm^w, set fortli 
the whole matter— described the 
reeking sword,~the wild haste of 
Ajax, — the point from which he 
came^— the direction in which he 
was moving.— ^p4{iM — ISt^Xn^o'— j 
f^wtt. The transition from the his- J 
toric present to the aorist is often # 
abrupt See ThicA, 359—365, ¥^J 
•Ac Ireitft — HtrrparMAu — criCpfi fw 

3s rd |Ur...8Te«.] rA ^...r4 94t 
sc txn* 'sometimes I assure myself 
of the traces,— by some I am con- 
founded, and cannot tell whose they 

are.' The strong woidlnnlrXf7AM» 
expresses his perplexity and astonish- 
.ment at findings mlogled with human 
footprints, the confused and Irregular 
trades of the oxen and sheep wnich 
Ajax had brouffht home as prisoners 
to his tent Tied together (vr. 6|, 
994) and driven or dragged by thdr 
frenzied captor, the animals might 
well have left mitsling tracks. 

cnnn(i>Bnaij As ^ru»mbm n ru4 
m 'I indicate somethii^r to another,' 
ryfaa^f n » * I indicate sometlung 
to myself'— tfiirvfr mysti/ oi it hj 
tndicatkms which I have observedt 
Compare m/mtppfimt. In this sense 
fht rare mkidlc ^lafpo^iai may have 
been a technical term in hunting. 
See Oppian Cjm^» I. 453t isv(>Ml^ 
#1 KiH9 vwhnw (vdnr tjonmt^ #^ 
H iMpn , 'wim noses down di9 dogs 
pusiled out the scent' ; 

• f 3 Itou.] SUui e hk w in Ivev (set 



39] AIAS. 

icaipiif S* i^Mi^ witrra yip ra r* ojti^ vapp/9 

ri r eMwnra cy Kvfitppwpuu x^pL 





irrl r4 \mwik rAr <x>^)f ^^h four 
MSS. and Suidas. 6rmf, as explain* 
ed above, Beemi preferable. 

54 KoupW 8' l4nfiMii.] <And in 
season hast thoa sttcooared.' jroi^ 
for the more usual ^t icMp&p, — a sort 
of cognate accusative,— a bolder 
form of KMflw 6Mr ifxctt. CC t. 
1316: Eur. HdiH, 470, mi^ 7^ 
96Mf ^\0m Ar. Achanu 35, dU#- 

wavra Ydp, ta t ov v irapofff 
icr.X.] * For in all things^— in the 
past as for the future^ — I am guided 
bj thy hand.' It would be difficult 
to finid any special English equiva- 
lent for oiSr which ^i^uld not be 
cumbrous. The exa^ meaning of 
the particle in this place seems to 
be. 'M ihon: 'In all thfaiA— 
Uiings past, in skfiri^ as well as 
things roture.* • Compare ^rritsAv 
ktmtXiPt &C., 'whoever, however, 
^fiir M (ovr):' and the phrase sfrt 

36 fYViir...KvvaY(^] 'I was 
aware* (of thy setting out,) 'and long 
since took my post upon the route 
(l|^^ tZr ^Mf), a watcher friendly to 
ihy chase' — ^Uke the ^ifXajrct who^ 
when laige game was driven, were 
s tat io ned alwut to see which way it 
went IH^^tZt^Mf appears to mean, 
' came into the path ,— ' placed my- 
self on the route by which I knew 
that the obje^ of your chase would 
passV— 'Atnene huTing, in iad^ 
watdied Aj» into hit tent (v. 9). 

%fhff 9I9 43^ could scarcely mean* 
' went upon my errand'. 

37 wp^9«|iof.] ' Friendly,' with 
a dative of the obje^ CC Xen. 
/^/iSfff. II. 3. 40^ si wp6$mui r§ wi" 

mnwyC^] The Doric forms np- 
«76f, Xox«7^, indmy6t, (pfayit, 
&wM§ are firmly established in At- 
tic. But the MSS. vary between 
jrvinry^r, jcway^npt, — xwfyla, cv* 
payUu In Eur. //2r. 1174 Porson 
left K w^ y 4r^9, adducing the analogy 
of 'AMra, 'A&w^Ja. Lobeck, who 
reads KwirfUi herc^ observes that in 
Eur. Ifipp. 109 the MSS. agree 
upon nntylmh but in Satck, 339 
upon KtmffUuu 

3841C0I.] 'Dare I hope, sweet 
queen, that I toil to purpose f — f 
iro/, 'tan it /r' that I am right! 
The foimuU 1 KtU asks a quemon 
with surprise: here, it 
tremulous excitement and joy. Ct 
Aesch. £ttm, 409, ^ iral roca^cf 
r^ hrtfipoif^ iiuydt, 'mh ii ke 
that thou shrillest a doom so dread 
on this man's trackf 1 Soph. £i. 

314. • , 

39 iKf.] 'Know that in Ajax 
thou hast the doer of these deeds.' 
1^ is sometimes used with an dlipse 
of U9if (' be sure that,') in giving a 
peremptory ultimatum or a dedaive 
assurance. See Eur. Fkom, i66s-« 
1664. Antigone is pleading with 
Creon for the burial of Polices. 
Cnon* 'The gods rak it other* 


^T^ *,*'■"," iT> 










X^ fi^H^wOii^ rip *A;^iXXe^»v SirXor. 

. 0ATZ2BT2 

rl Kira wolfufot^ n^v^ intiJifirhmi piei»i 




Irbe.*— ^fv/. 'The gods rale that 
' wt insult not the deiuL* — Cfw/t. At 
99n9 ift^ r^' ^pip i^nt k^iw— 
'Know that...* where 1^ marks the 
dtrmitr wiM of the dispute.— Ear. 
/fir. 400, 1^ r^' fyiry* rosMt s^ 

40 ml wpAf T(...|[fir x^f] 
'And wherefore thus darted he his 
tenselesshand f — aCro'ttp isdistin^/ 
transitive in Eur. Or* 1416, vApw 
•..cAr\^1rrijpliV...«CrvMr, 'agitating 
the air with a round ian'i and ap- 
parenUjr in Eur. Bti€ck, 145, h Ba«- 
'XK^ W ivm iik6ya.„iK wdip$^K9t 
iUrrw. rorson {ad Or, 14S7) qootes 
the passive aCrvi^uu mm Soph. 
O. C is6i. Bttt it ma/ be ques- 
tioned whether «ISr#rrai in that place 
(«4iRV 9i aljpat ofovcnu) is not rather 
one of those mkUtte forms so much 
vsed bv Aesch. and Soph., i, g, 
iffil^Mm (Aesch. P. V, 45), i^ 
M^oi (Citf. 144), 9T€iifHik [Eum, 
S39)f rrhwBm, {Pert, 64), wpo^opi' 
901 (Soph, a C 144)* inpS^i 
{£i, 1059). Porson ^. ri/. com- 
pares mUw9» x^ vl^ p9hm0 w6ia 
(Evr. £/• 94 etc.), v6fo tfir4#rctr, 
^«r. 107a In the cas6 of iwitr^tv, 
as in i»mfidb>w, 4wtfMnm, the pre* 
]|M»itioii has to do with the transi- 
tifelbroe. Thecaseof/Miwr vM« 
It disaisscd by Lobedc He thos 
■MkBte Fonon's rale that 'veriis of 
motion fcgnlailjr take an aoeosative 
of tiie instrament or member chieiljr 
ImnI'i— 'To iffbf deiwtiflg motioQ 

of the body may be added a dative 
or accusative of the part of the bod/ 
in motion*. In pa^wf (<car&) «6<«, 
X^Mtr (jrord) rri/ut, the verb is not 
rcoll/ transitive. But in aXtr^iv 
X^pm, the verb is traly transitive. 
«ISr#ciy belongs to a cuiss of verbs 
which combine a trans, and intians. 

sense : /./. Xi)tfw (to forget, or make 
to forget): n^s'w (to quail or j 
scare), &c. In the case ofaCpr^fir, i 
the ambiguity is traceable to the 
root ut§, from which come verbs 
and nouns of brmihingt bhmng^ 
/laming^ &&...« g. 9iif699m, wui» 
^dm#, (both either trans, or in- 
trans.),— a<^ d^ or^X* a^i-^ 
the idea of rapid' vimtion nnder^ 
lying dl these words. 

41 x'^*'*^^*!'*] 'Anger touch- 
ii^ the arms*. Cf. Pkii, 317, rlrof 
...XAXsraiar'a^rOrfycaXdr...; Thuvl. 
s6i^ ilr IxM^x^Viir, ff.r.X.: Thuci 
I. 140^ r6 rAr Mry^pcwr f/Hj^fut^ 
*' the decree 4NiriM^ the McgBfiani^, 
Madv. .Syw^ §48. 

49 Trfv8€...Me%v.] * With such aa 
onslaugnt'* So TracA, 339, T9O /u 
Hf/V li^fmmu /)drc9, 'why' dost 
thou approach me widi such eager 

43 hJ\ Havoc fMwir^'— death 
faifUaed ^i^on* you. Ctl v. 366^ , 
4r ii^6 ftm f p* ^ipti 5cipftr x^ib ' 
'fierae-handed 1;^ cattle': v. 1099, 
Ir iopsSrv lj|ii^irn|t t V* I3t5» Ir ^ 



■ / 



itouuai rikiuun TvSrSc mUL ^/mmmt Opaiaru\ 


^ /col TTopJoTfy luarl ripfk a^lieero; 


/col inS9 M<Txii XfSpa fuufkAaw ^opov; 



• » 




44 4 K«^l Ct, T. 38, imAi 
fiiir^'A|»Yifoit.] ^Can this plot 

have been, in ittJIrstinteniwH (01), 
a plot against the Greeks f i, e, 
'Cfan this plot have been aimed 
ajgainst the Ureeksf The mischief 
Jw upon the herds; bnt it was in 
hr' *AfyMloitf since Ajax mMfit to 
kill the Greeks, and believed him- 
self to be doing sa 

45 kAv i|fvpa{nr«] 'Yon ask If 
hejM^/ta/ this against yoat He had 
c*en dotu it, if my care had slept' 

46 «oCaio% T<A|ia«ii^ tLvX,] Sc 
I/mXXcf iisarpd^, ' And what were 
his daring schemes* his rash hopef 

49 Kol 8i|.] 'Already.* Ar. Av, 
175, IIEI. ^X^^ Kdru, Sn. jr«l 
9ilj\iwttt ' I am lookmg.* 

oiffirott.] The tenU of the Mr-. 
0«^M fiQ0'X£t, Agamemnon and 
MeneUnii woidd stand iid« bj. 

'tinglinff*: go* 

side at the trpmriytm (^nutfrimm) 
or head-quarters (t« 791) in mid* 

50 n a i |ifiamy.] ^ 

Hemiem, ^6ir w evident, _^ 

on iwirxti bat Apollon. Rhod. ii« 
S69, has iuuii4» tf^rifot.— Schol., 
7^d^a4 iral dif Arar. Ct frag* 
adetp. ap, Athen. x. 433, Wxcir cf 

51 ry^.] Here^ as at vr. (S9, 85^ 
the emphatic pronoan conveys a 
lofty assertion of divine power. 
Translate: 'I, even I, withheld 

ci^.] In Epic and Ionic Gieek^ 
##c is nsoallv the aoeas. /A«r. (for 
r^t) of r^t, and has a reflesivQ 
sense. The AttSc poets use r^ 
as accos. msf.,— wita no refledva 
meanings bat mm^ m eqnifalctti 


14 S04OKAB0n 

^pftifun /Sdkovaa rfj^ Janftdmnf %apa9» 
iMil irpii tv wolfMafm iMtphrm vvfAfUierd tc 



% w9^i^w n y rf iia t, ttLtX) 'The 
vexing ftntttiei or Us baneral Joy»' 
—the lUoiioiit earned hj the plague 
of nuidiieM» wider which he believed 
himielf to be dertrojriqg his. foes; 

% W ^9p9L as presring upon his 
brain, and goadfaig him to fury; 
'fantasies of Joy,' si&oe they wrapt 
his folly in the semblanoe of a 

M dr ytlrrew . ] 'Banefnl.' This 
e|Nthet often designates states of 
asind whidi nrast lead to disastrous 
conseonences, i, g» yff^tn (Hon*) * 
■wyfti , hl^^iUm (Xen.): wHiKwrw 
. «% 'abanefiilglow', saldofaradi 
hopc^ Soph* Jal» 888i 
jl irp<t Ti — (fWf] ■ r j>trrf^MW 

re. CC ^. e49b 1^^ T^ «9 altiK 
c.r.X for Ijp^ l9 alMt ri^ &rXt 
Thnc. IT. 10^ V iUXmfidp t9 /ndHu 
Km iM|...mTaejMMftvia 
wo^iM«.1 The flocks of sheep^ 
' as distinguished fiom tlie herds of 
own, /fowrfXnr ^eiip i t^ara. Ctrr, 

^ *97> 375* For ve^>n«t used m 
A ffencnl icasc^ see tt. 4s, 300^ 


wifffutfd ri 4p**P4l^<"m.] 

licm /kfiriXHr, the confnseo, nn- 
ahared, spoil*dliafgcs of the herds- 
meni 'the ooofnsed droves^ onr nn" 
shared spoO, still goaided by the 
lie idsm e n *. Lobeckphwesacomma 
after Xstei^ mdeistandii^g H #^- 
/uKirtL r^t Xdat. He obiecb to the 
double genitive here IC he sns, 
^ssy ^ ^ara denoted the care oe* 
stowed by the herdsmen, then Xstot 
Billit propcriy denote the objeA of 
the caret r./i Tfancw 111. 115, rV 
•Te0 Adxvrst f^ m^ Vx4i'* Bat 
/Umu fim^ are the herds them* 
8ehf8» Can they be called fhmu 
4^MPb flsd Xilat dMsiiii in the : 

phrase? I^hides is wdBkviuk Jhr* 
M«n, Eur. \£/. 886, and flocks are 
re^i^bwr/WKif^ra, Cy€i. 189. On 
the other hand, vaMtir tfp4^vwr«, 
Pkt. Lqr, Vll. 789 B; ^c4^un« 
^i^exM'i £i»'*-Ak»I.677. Bntcoold 
we say IIiiAdtov valMnj^ lUrMwi^ 
or roi^Mir ^ml^ara #iiexMr; To 
this query of Lobeck's we may pro- 
bably reply in the affirmative. See 
Soph. £L 68t, *EUtf<of r^6#xw*« 
4pphvt, lit. 'the pride of Greeosb 
consisting in a fiesttvaL' 

54 Xitae.] At V. e6 the term 
Ma includes both flocks and herds: 
here^ it is rcstridled to the herds. 
Ct V. 145, fiwh, irol Xcfar, 'the flocks 
atut the spoilVf^ i, *the floda and 
the hotls.* For the Jbeks were 
public iMoperty, kept as a common 
stock for the general maintenance. 
But the pjcem, used for purposes 
of dnnight, were to be assigned 
as private property to individuals. 
Hence to the individual Creek the 
herds were 'booty' in a more imme- 
diate sense than the flocks. 

55 lie«ipi...^4i«v.] 'Dealt death 
among the horny throng'. With 
nlfitm 0W Schnridewin compares 
Eur. Su^^, 1^95, pi^ tpiirtt ^Shw: 

Soph. O. C. 1400^ MoO rAof 

ifttpftfhipMft Vitg. Am, XL 8s, 
MtfgMiHe tae». 

woXrfn^pifr.] Cf. Ear. Cyd. 5, 

rnroH^ /idxif: if> /*. i«7«f ^""^^ . 
r<c«X^ vAX^^iet^— vl^nnr/. In* the. 
termbattons m and mt of the Attic 
and and srddedenskms^ when t im« 
mediatdy piecedes •# or is separated . 
from it only by a Uquid, i# is consi* 
dered short, «/; driTSMr, vfXeiM^' 
^iX^TtXiff^ fXffift. So^ al«s in the; 
Ionic genitive in in^ #. /s frew. 

56 MMcsi...l|Xliir.] .-^ #• aol-ll^i' 
Ml oMjciy arww tjffm^^ttn ji^^ 




/e9j AiA^ 

JM-orvt)? 'Arpe/ScK oMx/up tenbmp fx^v, 
St a\X4rr* oXXoi^ ifjvirtnmif crpartiKivrAf. 
i^A Si ^iwr* SvSpa fuuHoaiP vo^otq 
irfnnfWf alailSaKkop tk Iptai iuucJl 

Koi vvv tear* oCikou? avMrov^ aUl^enu, 
Sel^ a teal aol rff^Sc mpt^avfj votrw^ 

Oapamv Bi fUfiiu€ futfii cvfi^opJtp Sixpv 
T^i^ JipBp*' iyw yip ififunwv Jnroarpi^vs 




ir9 itwoAt 'ArpdSBat, (Irri M) Sn 

59 ^oMwrra.] 'Raving.' He- 
tych. I. V, r^f iipattw fami4t» ^rw 
f^c7er: " *wanderiMj^ was a tenn 
for teUled madness ''--(to presenre 
the singnlatlx infelicUoiis piirue of 
the original). 

r6roif.] 'The throes of frensjr.' 
Cf. the plural i>o0i|^ui^ r. 3381 
Aesch. P. V» 6161 r^mrv «lc(iiis^ 
'the cruel patigt of hunger's 4f. 
70^ yo/rrph ipdyicuit. 

00 l^icn KamC.] 'The toils of 
doom*. CC Aesch. /Vrv. 100^ ^- 
X^pur ykp wvrwhomtL rh TpiS^tm 

0Tfywt^ 9lKTV0P..,/tiy tovXciat | 
ydyytLfiop Arft raw^ii^ib— Erd- 
furdty'^ ipofdif ira«^: Wonder, l(^ 
««. Lobeck conj. Imt. 

61 dEmiff^ l«««i|. J Siidi juxta- 
positions, jnur60«iMi to us, are eom- 
mon in Gieeki i. g, i/nof iff/MMt 
(Eur. /. r. 1190), lift ld#i (Or. 938), 
^ V^ y^ (mM, I3is)k and iyif 
Xiyit, 99rm iirmtPasnm» 

OS ^nm (fivraiai.] 'The sor- 
vivon in their ISktw',— whidi had 
now anlTed, thoqgh thqr had hi- 
therto escaped* 

64 if<%po(|I->Af M^iwsM. C( 

▼. S44, Utpum, mMdf MpOws O. 71 
iS58,3a^i^*Mr l<(w»f nt' •HMt yitp 
dr^iSr: ^/. 300^ idttt^thrt ^Armu 
05 o^ivMrovt*] /• A still bound to 
each other* The tying up of the 
separate Yi^ms, prepamtory to 
punishment, is cxprasea bjr Mrfuet, 

60inlvoC] 'Totheeiiw,'— shiee 
hitherto the fremrr of Ajax had been 
witnessed only oj the herdsmen 
whom he slew, and by the watcher 
who had seen him s^ w pr a vtMa. 

T^v^ wtp uS m w fi v4v«r.] 'This 
signal frenqr; ct r. 81, |My i y< ra 
rtpc0oi^ It seems less good to 
make wtpt/^n^ the predicate after 

67 6pojjt.] *PrveUum^ the Impres- 
sive lesson. Cf. 9^, r. 785, 01 the 
messenger's alarmmg news. 

68 tt!i|M nm^e pdy , k.«wX.1 'Nor 
ngara the man as a terror.' CC 
Eur. Or. 138, dXV ^ | rMt i^ 
ydpui ^90i^9pik yt^^inrmf i,i,' *ii 
will be a perilous matter for me:* 
Her. VI. 86^ si Ai^ 14 Utkinm | v|i- 
^<yi^ vwc^/icfM d««XXd#viirra, 'so 
they went awaysMprirsM/.*' /IL xxi. 

S^ tV I* V MSnm muy #Xvii 
•t *A)pX\«^, 'on him,tlie% an uih 
looked4br bMM^ cam« dhrlnt AchU- 
69114.] CCt.sii IN*; 






^\j^ar\jMMu^Ms\^ X ^ 

■ '. V 

ivTfioU dw€vffwo9rra wftoafioXeuf «aX»* 





dnwty^^ OTt. ] Proleptics <I will 
withhold and avert* C£ Aesch. Ajr, 

thy lips into silenoei' 

70cin8<lr.] Instead of the mora 
ustial At| €l9i9tv, CC Plato jRe^. x. 

S.6o8A,ffdXa/Sb4pMrM ir^EXir ^vc^'ciW t 
oph. 0* T» 119^ jNur^ 9i roior... 
4pTt rod/ i^§iii9M ; /'M. 1408, cijp^M 
frtXd^. After ntMtv, /nf te usa- 
allr omitted. Even ituredi^ ttnu 
and jrkr^cir oocnr with the simple 
infinitive.— Madv. Synt, % 156. 3. 

Jt ofrot.] C7. C. 1617, J •ilror, 

00r0l^ OlMrevt, ri /UXKoftm^..,; Ar.. 

Tltfff*. 610^ aJPny tf-d, ro? 9rpi}/ftt; 

r^ T&ir...K. T. A.] CtAnt, 441, ^ 

W rV Mtfotwor tft W3or xdpo — | 

Jt ^ Ka^apif^; icrXt Ei, 1445, W 

. TWy r^ i^ras 1^ '^ ^V ^ f ^ vdpof I 
X^mf 0pafftiw: At, ittj, W rwy 
. . - T«r Iff r^ ulxfutXttriiot Xhtt. 
J \i .H^s 8tr|Mii dmMvvrra,] 'Bind- 
^ - Siiji; with ooids the badc-boit arms 
V ofthjr captives.* dvcuMrcw ;K<f^'» 
'to straignten oat the arms,* i, e, to 
tie aperson's hands bdiind his hack, 
—the arms .heing then extended 
downwards. Cf. Hor. Oi, xii. 5. 
ia, retoita Um hacekia libera; Evr. 
AnJr. 719^ M*. 4 Kimm, r^a* 4' 
Xspi^ X^^'; I fi^ 4 X^i^ fin- 
ite IffTflrcir MxMt; 'thonghtest 
thon that *twas the Innhs of lion or 
€11 that thoa wast straining with this 
cotdajgef Ajax fimdes Umself to 
be tvtng tha hands of human prison- 
en odund them^ when he ties the 
fon4tti of an OK or aheap to its 
hind-leet; e£ t. flpg^r^dt A 9wiU» 

ovt I itdim' iS^ff ^^^f. The in- 
terior of the tent is not disclosed to 
the spe^Utors till v. 346; but mean- 
while the employment of Ajax is no( 
hid from the all-seeing goadtsM, 

74—88. Odysseus natuially dis- 
likes the prospeCl of being confront- 
ed vrith a strong man whom Athene 
herself has just described as labour^ 
ing under 'a signal frenzy.* Since 
the recent awanl of the arms to 
Odysseus, Ajax had hated him (v« 
1 336). What sudden violence might 
not be apprehended from hatred 
working in a disordered brain, and 
supported by the strength of iiuani- 
tyT Odvsseusisnocon^ird. A brave 
man might consistently decline to 
place himself in the power of an in- 
censed maniac. On the other hand 
the relttdbuice of Odysseus to witness 
his enemy's abasement can scarcely. 
be taken — as some critics have taken 
it— for a piece of pure magnanimity. 
It is true that, when Athene suggests 
the sweetness of exulting over the 
fallen, Odysseus replies that he is 
content to torego that pleasure. But, 
as the context intimates, his imme- 
diate motive for self-denial is a sense 
that the luxury is perilous. 

73 oi etva...dp^;] * Peace t suffer 
not coward fears to rise.' o4 ^i^... 
d^t; 'will yon not not-raise f sL/. 
'do not raise:* #u^ motiving the 
notion of the verb, while od has its 
usual sense of *M^/uf The Ibr^ 
mnla od 04 with Int. indie,— being 
thus interrogative in form,— ^eould 
in itfldhiess be used only, with the 


f m 


fti) wpit MSr» ifX hfhw ipmirm ithmw. 

iyOpii 7c rjiSc rawSpl ical royi^v Irk . • 

AOHif A 
oStcovu ytKm^ ^f&<rro9 €k i^fipobi TiXov; 


fUfAffvir avBpa wept^atm^ otcvth SSw ; 

^povoZvra jap vw ovic a» ifitmiP o/cp^ 


second person of the verb. But in 
pra^ice it came to be used also witfi 
the first or third penon, merely to 
convey a stroi^ assertion: /.^. Soph« 
£1 io«s, O.C, 176. 

€iiXMvctp(Cf.] 'Raiseyourcoward- 
ice,' />. 'allow your fears to awake, 
to start up.' Cf. O, T, 914, ift9 
T^p oXpa Sw/ii^ OWrovt iyor; Eur. 
A A. 1598, 0dfi99t atfit: Musaeus 
S43, dX^ot A€tp§», Schnetdewin iatS, 
a var. Icdl. in one MS.^AI^aia« oti- 
\U» would mean 'to win cowardice^* 
/.«. the name of a coward; cf. Eur. 
/. 7\ 676, Kal 8««Xlay y6fi Kid Mla^ 

76 |fc^ vo6t 8f6ir.] I^M ffdXci. 

77 li li^ Tlvwroii K. T. X.] ' For 
fearofwhatt Was he never a man 
before f Athene^ endeavouring to 
reassure Odysseus, aiTedb to ignore 
the difference .b^ween Ajax mad 
and Ajax lane. 'What are you 
afmid oft Ajax is a strong man, no 
doubt. But have you not oeen iaoe 
to face with him often enough before 
iiowf And was he not a strong nan 


thent* drV emphatic^ 'ft matt,* a 
good man and true; c£ 1138^ ode 

78 Ix^p^ yh K. r. A.] Odysseus^ 
with charadienstic reticence^ for1)earB 
to notice the fallacy in Athene's 
reasoning. He does not reply that 
Ajax has been altered by madness. 
He contents himself with sayings *I 
admit that in one respe^ Ajax is 
probably unaltered. Without donfat 
ne hates trn as much as before.' 

81 |M|M|v<T«9 K.T. X.] 'Fearest 
thou to kiolc upon the man in hia 
raging madness f Is it, then, not 
the man, but his miadneu, that yon 
fear? Schnddewin underrtandst 
'Canst thou fear the presence of one 
whom madness has blinded, and 
who^ even if he wished to harm thee, 
could not execute his own purposef 
But tufinif6Tu watdfBtfitritmMf a 
tvMWtf madman. 

8s ^porevvTs, ic.t.X.] ' Yess were 
he sane^ I had never shunned hint 
thraoriiiear.* Cf.Deni.Z^p.460^ 
*p tMm vitvsff Khikpm i^i^rtinan • 








alya mm Iotwv koX yi» «? Kvpiw tx'^* 



r/ /Scu^ ol!Ta»9 hrrpiirti rtj^ ovfAfAoxov; 

ct )ffup *AOa»a^ yp^ Aio7«yc9 rhcvoVf 




10 Time. II. BS, rV ^fw t^^^* 
r«r #ifMni <x^«*' fo«x<^^ : Her. v. 
103, tfrti ^eV^^or rV Hiywtfo x«Spr: 
Plat ^rw/. p. t8| B^ lir/Mm rir 

83 ilXX' WM v««i] «Na^ e*en u 
it ii^ he ihall nerer lee thee...}' eMI 
»Ar, /.A mad though he be. 

84 6^8 a X a el t 71.] Hii mind may 
liftve been aeranee^ ; hii eyesight at 
least (yt) is as good as ever. 

86 Yfrovre piftiv viTf k.t.X.'I 
'Tb trae that anything may be 
done when a god plans.' pim^i is 
said refleaiTdr,— ' Wdi, after alL' 

ImS rwmf Jhnm . } Not Mr ▼op'i** 
Iflr^t. Cf. Aeseh. ^m. 986 (where 
Orntct is faiToking Atktme) : fXioc* 
iA#ii M mI TpUtmf Q9 ftif, 'one 
hean bom aiar when one is a god.* 
. 88jili«i|firif^iLT«X.1 'Reniainl 
IMit ^(Utanl^t * I am likely to re- 

main,' Le, *l suppoee I most re* 
main')! 'but I would gladly have 
stood dear.' 

89 o^TDt.] Cd ▼. 7r, note. 
Atae.] Forthisfonnoftfaevoca- 

tiTe, cf. V. 489, ACst, Aff^t: Bek* 
ker Anted, p. 1183, si 'Amml vAt 

Ht. So O. C 1617, J o9rt^ tSroi^ 

90 n^ft|Mh(o«.] The insolence with 
whi<^ on a former occasion Ajax had 
reje^ed the aid oC Athene in battle 
had been one of the causes of her 
anger against him (seevT. 771—77$). 
With Utter irony, she now calls her^ 
self his ir^ipi^MixMv^the aider of his 
triumphant revenge^— in the coarse 
of which she had appeared to him 
andindtedhfantoraheflbrts. See 

91. £mUt ApiXjhm tkihUeHmf 


9^ MAX. 





iro/i«7rD9 miptoTi icov« airapiio0/iiu to /ftijL 

0^ /A^ iSf If/, eanyini^ tki kmvy ik^tg 
(v. 941) vfitk wMuA he has htm 
seourging thi eaiili, {As prpiagomiU, 
hi comes upon the stage hy the eeHinii 
door, BuaiXttot 0ipa,) Vv. 91— IB3* 
Af. Ilail, Athene, hail, kmd aUy 1 
thoa shalt have golden thank-offer- 
ings for this day's trinmph.— ^/A 
And art thou revenged upon the 
Atreidae^— on Odjrsseust — As, The 
Atreidae are dead ; Odysseus is yet 
to die under the scovige. — Aih,'Svf, 
torment him not so cruellr.— ^/. In 
all else^ Athene, thy will be done; 
bnt Odysseus shall lare even thus. — 
Ath, To work, then, and take thy 
fXL.'-^AL I go; and thou, goddess, 
help me ever as thou hast helped to- 
day. {Exit AjAX.) Ath. Odysseus, 
seest thou how the strong man has 
been humbled t — Od. Yea, and pity 
him, though my foe t voily all men 
liviiuf are hut shadows. — Ath. Then 
speak thou no proud word, nor vaunt 
thysdf in strength or wealth; for the 
gods love the wise^ and abhor the 

. Three adlors,— Ajax, Odysseus, 
Athene,— are before the audlenee at 
once: but while Ajax is present, 
Odysseus does not speak. Affa]n,tn 
the last scene (w. 1316 stfq^, Aga- 
memnon, Teucer, Odysseus areon the 
sta^ together ; but Tencer is silent 
dunng the presence of Agamemnon. 
This seems to indicate that the ^a''' 
was composed at a date when the 
introdu^on of a third aAoc^first 
.due to Sophodca— was atili a recent 


innovatKNi, employed niariiigly, and 
mider particular restri«ions. 

tS x*^ icr.X.] The abrupt- 
ness and vehemence of Ajax in tnit 
dialogue is charaAerised by Tec- 
messa— who overheard it from with* 
in — ^by the phrase X^Tevt iamntSw^ 
.'to ^uck forth' words — to jerk 
them out with spasmodic vehemences 

9s vop^vnif.] Cf. w. 59 seof, 

93 r ni i w i vc] Le, 'grace thee/ 
cf. Find. O. X. 16s, an^aoOm (ripa) 
/uiKirf, The word ari^tm also in- 
volves the notion of the offerings 
(Xtf^vpo, ^n^dyiare) being suspend* 
«/ on the walls of the temple: cC 
Aesch. Thei, 166^ rtlKifdm •' i^Bi- 
/ULTtL I rrtf^...9ov^VfX^ iffotit M- 
/Mit: Ag. 561, tffo?t Xdi^iijpa... | M- 
/Mit iwnoodX^ww, Cf. w. 176^8. 

94 iKtfve.] "Tis well sakL But 
tell me this,^&c. Since tf«f&e indi- 
cate something more remote than 
rvOro^ it serves better to mark the 
purposely sudden change of subje^ 
Athene is shewing off the mental 
derangement of Ajaz. She treats 
him as one whose thoughts may be 
turned in any new direction at pleac 
sure^ without danger of his reinaik* 
ing the abraptne» of the tnmsitioB. 

95 hX^J ^to^f^ So TV. f87, 
638, 907; bnt ^^, Y. 1034; |l^ 
0», T. a|i; l i ^ewfawi^ v. 10; and 
^Aoyu»m, w. 834, 899. 

«p^] 'Uponir* in the blood o(* 
the Gieek host CI. v. 97. 

96 v4 f4,] Sc fidfm. Ifadiw 

2— a 






Arf oCfnr AJoptt off dnftAcoua* trk 

• t ., . ... 


tUp, rl yip Sfj waSi 6 roD Aaeprlov, 



^7 4 ■•<.] Cf. T. 38, naie. 

'And perduuioe 




hr armed hand upon the A« 

. ? 

turned thy 

treidabf a^xM^tv, (i) properly to 
•use a lat^oe, e/x^ijf t //. iv. 33^, e/xMt 
•4(ail|tovM Miftrt^ 'lanoe-ttirowinji; 
•if for younger men 1' <s) generally, 
.'tododeediofarms:' Sopii.7hKi. 
354, tpm 94 Mr...tfA{fccr a/xMtf«< 
rd<f, 'to do these feats of arms.* 
So, ulxMi^i9 x^ipo, ' to use an arm- 
ed hand,' wpbt ript^ * uf&n ' an ene- 
jny. MttigraTe conjeaured ftMi|ttf^ 
comparing v. 453. 

98 4{o"rf.] For iSrrf thus used in 
a stichomuthia, see Aesch. Af, 314, 

liTCtnr; KH. iS^ MoKfidw 7' A/»* 
pid^ir xo^t ^m: ib, 599, KH. ir«- 

' driffudurvnmx,] In the same phrue 
Orestes announces to Ele^ba the 
death of Clrtaemnestra, JBL iA^6, 

driM'ti W0r4, Ajsk identified the 
Atreidae with the two rans, hte 
traatmenC of iHiidi is described vr. 

I401, ffVf iwau^i^t rd ff^: but (s) 
'thy interest,' v. 1313, ^ M^ rod- 
fU¥f dXX4 irat rA m 

100 fav^rrfi...(vXa.] 'Let them 
steal my arms now,'— if the dead can 
steal' Cf. Anf. 308, where Creon 
threatens the supposed culprits with 
crucifixion, " U dMrtt t6 Wp9ot Ir* 
0W ofrrtfor I rh Xoirdr ^1rd^;re," 
and f^. 715, SffTis,„iwtlKu fufihf 
dsrioct Kdrtt}ffrp4^t rb rXo?o# 
€i\tMff» ravWXXcroi, ecntimut hit 
voyage with the boars keel upper- 

tdiid.] Emphatic: 'the arms of 
Achilles, which, by all right, be- 
longed to me.' Cf.v. 44i,where^ai^ 
expresses his confidence that Acnil<4^ 
les, if alive^ would have decided inv 
Ids favour. 

loi tUr, <K ^dp 8ij...] Enough of 
this, (cItrV— now (yip) in the next 
I^aoe (9i() what of the son of Laer- 
tes— T 'So — and then the son of 
Laertes— fai what plight hast ihoa 
left him placed f 

IDS «w...Tifx'>|(*J[ C^ ^* 3>4* ^ 

we/ d>U rpdyiunvt; 0,T» 14491 1/ 
90Tu/uif I XF»*f I ^11^ SSi9b ^ ^ 



no] .' AIAi ' 


^ rmhrlrpvirrov mbfo^ if^pov fk Sirov; 



d aK€p dopuif yip avrmf aS rl wm Oiktu 

▲OHlfA ' 
irpiv h» rt ipaarjf^ tj rl /upSdvi/q wXiop; 

wplp ip BeOeU vp^ mlov ipialov crtpfi 

rl htjra rhif Swmfvoif ipyaae^ ttdtcop; 

luumrti irp&rov pwra ^ipijffieU Oavjj. 





103 T^MrpiiTTOir.] 'Aocaned.' 
Ar. J'/ttt, '6ig, aCni- Jih 4^r ^ 'W- 
i^iTot otxtrait Av, 1530^ i^nWtP! 

Afyit, p. 15, J 9VK9^i9ra ircU /W- 
T/Krror ir(rfl£8et. — Ar. Pltti, 619, 
«nd the analogy of imrptfidiitt are 
^acBiiiut rendering ivlrptwroit 'knav- 
iui;* thongh tmU view is counte- 
nanced by.TiplTfu/ifta SurcSr (Ar.A^«A 
447)1 Tptftfta, and hnpi^t ('pradUaed 
' K^voSof.] Cf. T. 381, tXmuL, 

104 '08«ov4.]Schneidewin quotes * 
the following examples of this con- 
tradled form,— 'OSiwcr^ Midt Rket. 
708 : *kxiK^ Eur. Ei. 430: Up^, Ate, 
95: /ScM'iX^ Eur./ny. 7S1, 44: ^ 
9% Lycophron 1038. On the other 
handi the ea of the uncontradled form 
is freonently a monosyllable t e,g, 
£nr. Phoeiu 013, it^ifyuL Mimmm 
rMf ! audi. Rkm* 977, lr<t/ 'Ax«X* 
Ms O^naof. 

105 <|8tr m... Ssr|Mh'm.l *WeX- 
^(onieat of capthrei*' -• • 

108 leCo/lpKiCM orfyiiff.] 'A pil- 
lar in the court* From W. 333 — 
441, 199 — 301, it b dear that this 
pUlar was within the dwelling, and 
not before it in the outer adXif, which, 
in Homeric times, was a mere en- 
closure of palisades: sec li, xxiv. 
454, 4^ M ol ^irydX^ QifiKkp v«(^ 
rcvAwim I 0T(Ufpoi^t wmcmoSn, The 
epithet ipmUt suggests that Sopho- 
des imagined the Kkurla of Ajax as 
bttOt round an inierhr court, ^he 
the ordinary Greek house in histori- 
od times; and used the expression 
^^ffSbf wHrfii to denote this mterior 
court, — the 'pillar' being one of 
the columns of the peristyle or co- 
lonnade surroundiiu; it C£ Plaut 
Sacck, IV. 6, 14, aSdauiU kmne (the 
slave who was to be flogsed) ifUrp^ 
mifu€ adringHe ade^mnam/oriUer. 

109 Ifpfd rm ] The future express- 
es surprise and alarm more diredUy 
and pototedly than I^V^ would 
have done. 

' 110 Mrg.] Stfid aoonacy of c» 




mbfoi a rlau rifySc koAk tKhiP Bimjp. 


j(pA x^^« ^Qov fLtiShf dvmp hnfom. 


%«/mS ff/)^ IjPTOV toCto ^ol f i^fJtoh 
rouMf aet /ma avfifAo^fop wftptartliHU, 

J^) 'OSvo'ffvOi r^y ^cdSy tajfj^ tatu 




prmioii feqnired— ^aM?r uMif dh 

9it9,irChik iiomxH* Instead of thiif^ 
we have— ^arc?r adrAr otfiri# tfAi#, 
r^ ArvOm ^omxfi^t #tff 9— «n il- 
logical atatement, but icreened bj 
the three Tenes which intervene be* 
tween Btamp and 94ari, 

lit XA^v •*• WqMU.] 'In all 
cLki Atnene, Ibia wee have thy 
will,' i,€, in notUng else will I in- 
. terfere with you. Cf. Ei, 1456, if 
woXXA x*^^ 1^ ftvst, 'Yon have 
bidden me (authorised me) to lejoice 
mncfa,' i» A ' voar news has made mo 
very happy/ The formula x*^v 
KMki6m rvk usually means 'to say 
fiood-bve to a person,'— often with an 
ironical sense. Here, as in iS/. 1456, 
Xaipm9 keeps its full litenl import, 
wf.] The 'Attic' aocus., Uistead 
of the usual dative ; c£ v. 584, sd 
/( i^imM yXS^id Ptv i El. 147, 


9 1 VPWf S w 

19SI| tftOrm 9i ^ ihnm^rrMk 

114 r^ •' olv.] C£ ▼• i6it XO. 

«..7fX^..*flrAir yAwt*. tHi et I* 

•9f TfXrfprMv 'TheniSflnhem modct* 

Ar. A^k. i«5f AX. •( I* ^Mmmt «d. 

AL •! f fifpfMnm^ 'Then 

/0^ them clamonr.' Aiax has an* 
noonoed his resolve to ao his worst 
'Then da it,' Athene answers. 

kwMit K. T.X.] 'Since thus it 
pleases thee to da' rh 9pB0 in 9P' 
position with Wp^t if tci 'since this 
is thy pleasure, even to do (thus).' 
Two modes of expression,— r^fif 
if Iff #01, and W^^ct roc rb 9pSi9 <Me, 
—have been fused. For Wpfct ^I9t, 
instead of W/>ifit rMc, cf. TyacA. 4JS3, 
if^c^or, cf n T^fi* i/iaprloM wifutf, 

ii5Xp^X<Y^] 'Use all violence.* 
^cOov |fct|8(v.] I. e, 0e«ov li^Si^ 
(abstain not at all) r9iitwf, «rri^ 

117 TOidvSc] Both Aeschylus and 
Soplu>cles were skiUnl in this verbal 
irony, when a word or phrase has a 
secondary meanmg or whic|i the 
speaker or the person addressed is 
unoonsdons, but which the audience 
understand. See Aesch. Ar, 881— 
887; SotituAu6S^-^%i fikii,^l6 
—88a; £i» 1345. 

. 118 ^ 9m9 i^xh.] The attri- 
butive genitive usoaily takes the ar* 
tide when the word of vHiich It is 
the attributive hat the artkle^ a^» 4 
W9r 96itm l^x^t Bat when the'a^ 

W8I AIA2. 

^ ipSp ifubmp ififMti ri leaiptai 

iyii l»hf ovW off* hrouenipm U pw 
tvanivw fyfrai^t tcalmp tirra Svafuinif 

ovBhf rd roirou fiSXKop tj rwfiip aianrmp^ 
ofiA yip ^iiAi ovShf hna^ oXXo vXi)y 

Toutihra robnnf tlaopwy vniptcoirw 
fi^Stv TTOT* ttiq^ aurbq h tfcodv hro^f 




tribothre genitiTe if a proper name^ 
the article ii lonietiiiiei omitted, /.^. 
Her. II, 106^ 4 A/ytfwTMr fiwiKt^i 
and ^f 0^ fipirct, considered as pro- 
per names, came to have the same 
privily ; /./• ▼. 664, 4 Ap^Ar wap' 
fftln(f^^ ■ 

110 vpevovvfipot*] More pro* 
dentp not, indeeo, wtXHfitfritf intel« 
le^tially subtle, like Odysseus; but 
distingmshed by sound common 
sense and moderation. Cf. Jl vii. 
188, where He^r, proposing an ad« 
Joumment of combat, appeals to the 
good time of Ajax : — Auir, iwtl tm 

vcrvri^r— 'and understanding.' But 
in another place {H. xiii. 814) Hec- 
tor taunts nim as Atv ittutfirotwit, 
fiavydXt, ^ thou blunderer, — thou 
dnmsy boaster.' Ajax was prudent; 
but he was not clever. 

iss liura% Kodrfpt icrX] ' I pity 
him ia nis misery, lor all that he » 
my enemy.* l/crat with iwouertlptif 
* I pity hmi all the same...' CC if, 
XXIV. 593, (Kkymk 8* l/isiif I ^ ^^ 

Find. M TV, $9, lAiva,— ffoXri^ <■■ 
Mti^ txn ihftd iiif^vor,— diTlraiM. 

193 wvYK««4nnnr«M.1 'Seeing that 
he b bound fiist to a tearful ooonLr' 
Eur.^ €tnfl^ 8aW 4 
€W9thw\ Aescfa. 4|; m>i ''•K <* 

194 ottlr ri reufou b k. r.X.] The 
pity of Odysseus for Ajax rests upon 
a broad sense of the uncertainty of 
human life, and of the possibdity 
that he himself may one day stand 
in need of sjrmpathy. Cf. ▼?. 1364 
itf, AT. wtrjfvt wf fu rbf st«^ 

tOr^ hW ^^M^ 'I myself wiU 
some day need a grave.' It is to 
this 9tt^p990ini that Odysseus owes 
the iavour of Athene 1 this is the 
quality to which, at the end of the 
play, even his enemy renders a tribute 
of admiration (vv. 1381 — 1399)* On 
the other hand, an overweemng re- 
liance on his personal prowess and 
on thMB stabililv of his fortunes is the 
ruin of Ajax, btinging upon him the 
anger of gods and UieEostilitvof men. 
The moral of the Ajax is tne supe- 
riority of Mnint to mere di>8^«. 

ISO 48«iiXaL..oindv.] 'Phantoms^ 
—fleeting shadows.' sOwXsr and 
r«(« are nearly synonymous^-'th« 
notion of unreal bein^ nppeimost ia 
the former,— the notMn of unnA' 
atoftUai in the latter. C£ Aesck 
Ag. 81 1, fOMXsr rnftf t Soph. PkU. 
946^ mi«M9 wnk^t I cOwSUr AXmi 
Flnt defroL amor. % ^ waml ant 

!t8 mJhM Ai Ajax did,— of 
whom two ^•^patra Ivf are voooidcd 
iaTT« 76^775, 





24 S040KAB0TS 

4 X><P^ fiplOttiq tj fiafcp6p tXovtw 0ai 
109 4f^ leklvn TV Moyoyf « mXii' 
tanurra rMpJfweta* roi^ H ci^povo^ 

0f|4 ^iXtf&^l iMl ffTVyoOo-* TOt)? MM0V9. 

. Z0P02 





i«9 |N^* 9ffKm Ipf, K.rA.1 
'Nor asMnne pomp at any tiine«^ 
The notion or ^yr (a Tar. \t£k) 
would be ilifffatly diHerent 1 e^Mv^ai 
fyw, to take np^ aasame pompi 
fli^nir lyffor, to lift vp oa4*i pride. 
C£ ▼. 75t m^. 

1)0 |Uwpe6]ai^M7ilX«v. Arist 
iie^, VI. 4. 3, ^MMjpal •Arfoi: Empe- 
docies ▼. 4f0^ inhtwrvf wkoOrm. 

pdim] A chance of metaphor 
from fil/Mnt* Lobeck once proposed 
fidptt, comparing Eur. £/, 1987, irol 
Mrw vXtftfrev ^M^. But bolder 
chances of metapnor could be ad- 
duced 1 e,g', Eur. Med. 107, wifot 
§ltitty^ At rdji Awdfti (kindle). 
- 131 ttkbm Ti icdiw)|».] *A day 
can numble and can restore all hu- 
nan things*. For drdyeir, to bring 
np', 'exalt*» cf. Eur. /T. F. 1*333* 

134— «oa The Amto, or en- 
ttance-song— consisting of (i) the 
anapaestic march, 134—1711 (s) a 
ttre^he and antistrophe, 179— io«: 
(a) the epode, 194— tea The 
Chorus usually entered the orchestra 
in aquasi-militaiyairayt disposed ei« 
ther c«r4 ArH^ in ranks, or ««rA rrsl- 
Xsei, in nIeSs While entnii^ they 
oinnted die anapaestic portion of the 
Fsrodos. This measure suited a slow 
ttep^ and was used in die military 
narniflff songs (MtUer Etmem. 
1 1€^ Three plays of Aeschylus 
Aft the anapaestic parodos--^$liii|(y>fc 
1—301 Ag» 40-- 103 s Mum. 997— 
110 {when the Fttiie% though seen 
«a at atefft bdbiub tet aini^ 

themselTes in the orchestra). After 
the Ume of Aeschylus the formal 
anapaestic parodos, without strophe 
or antistropne, occurs less frequently. 
It is found in no play of Sophocles 
except the Ajax^ — probably one of 
hii cnriiest Cf. v. 91, mte, 

(Enter the Chorus 0/ Salami- 
MIAN Sailors, folhwtrt cf Ahx^ 
tkanHmt tkt mmapaesiic marei as 
ikey eukfanci towards the tkymek,) , 
Vr. I %4— eoa Son of Tdamon, £ 
lord of Salamis, we sympathise with ■ 
thee in good or evil: and now the ~ 
Yoioes <x the Greeks assail thee. 
Thou art chained with slaying in 
the past nicht me herds their spoiL 
These are the calumnies of Odysseus, 
and he finds ready listener!. Yes» 
the great man is a mark ibr envy, 
while the small is safe: yet ill would 
Hue the small without the great 
But the foolish people are blmd to 
thisi and what can snr dot If Mm 
wert seen, the chattering slanderers 
would cower still and dnmK Or , 
can it be that thou hast indeed done 
tills thing under the curie of some 
angered dei^t Thy own nature 
oottkl never nave so prompted. It 
the gods drove thee to the deed, 
there is no help for it: a heaven- 
.sent plague will have its wav. ' But 
if— as we believe— the Greeks slan- 
der thec^ then up and reAite their 

» 34 v^f d|i4<p < t e ebK«tJLl 'Hold^ 
iiffi thy nim throne in the sea-girt isle 
oTSaumis.* ii»4ifmn, 'sunonnded 
by water,* -^from the qpeda^i 
nobtofviewi dfyxlaXei^'onthesea,' 
from the iilaodert point ofvicw^ 



143] AIAi 

ai pAif c2 irpcurcovf iirixaip»' 
ci S* irop irXifyri £uo9 v (f^uyif^ 
X0709 iic Aopatop ictucMpodi hnfijjit 
yJk>ia» BiOfop Sx^ /col ir^ofitifuu 

A9 /col T79 VW ^ifUuri^ WKTOf 

fieyaKoi OopvjSoi Karixpva ^ftaf 




*Sea-eirt Ule* will render the tanto- 
logy. Lobeck ftcccmnts for the epi- 
thet dTx'eXoff by the (s/i of SaUmis 
being wfiSrftioif — wo dose to the 
mainland as to be considered part 
of the continental sea-board. But 
dfcYx<aXof , in poetry, seems to have 
been a regular epithet for islands 
generally. See Aesch. JWs, 876, 
Jtol rdf iyxfdXmn iKpdrwt fuvdiC' 
rovt I A^MT 'Iffdpov f Oat |. jrol 
*PMor 1^ Kyfdor Kvrplat rt wSKut, 
Ud^llfii Z6^ovr, ZoXcvOM rt, 

135 Bdlpov.] 'Thy firm throne.* 
Cf. PAti. iooo» IcM ar f AMK 7^ r6S' 
tUrtip^ /M^por,— where fidSpaif fprcM 
the idea of rocky Lemnos nsin^ 
sheer from the waters m tc^A «/ 
Hands fixnd, — 'thb steep isle plant- 
ed in the sea': At, 96o, w rwrp^ 

' ivrUt piBfo^t *0 sioi of my father's 

136 9k..,kw\%fd^1 Cf. PkU. 
>3'4f ^i^fv vttripa tir 4/i^ ffd\e- 
ToOrrd #f 1 au^. J?4«r. 390^ X«'^ 
df f' f^rxeiVra: //. XIII. 35s, f- 
X^«ro hL/un/Uiwn : CC Madr. «Syjril 
I 31.— As Schneidewin points out, 
tiie oonstruAion with the aocus., in* 
stead of nO itfirvwMH^ was adopted 
for the sake of closer symmetry 
with the second and moie important 
dause of the sentence^ 9k ¥ §rup, 

137 vXirri AUt.] The Chorus 
learn for die first time from Tec- 
mekn, (▼. 184) that the diaige laid 
ag^unst Ajax is true. At present 

try to think that It must be a 
invcntioa oC his enemies. 

Of one thing, at least, they feel sure; 
If Ajax has done this things he was 
not a free agent (r. 183): he was 
driven to it by the special risitatkm 
of Zens, —or of Artemis,— or of Ares 
(▼V. 17s — 181). Indeed, the iadl of 
his long inadtirity convinces them 
that be is labouring under stme Siuf 
wSyMWa (r. 196). As to his alleged 
onslaught, it is a dilemma. £ither 
the huid of the gods was in it, or 
else the story of the Greeks is a 

138 Mf^J] With poetical accus. 
Cf. O, T. 1300, rit 9t rpof4ihi tUL' 
9Uk; Eur. Audr, 491, tri rf...#Mni> 
rperd riDr3* iinww tpywf, 

130 wi^6pi|}MM.] 'And am aU 
afraid.* The perfedl sometimes de- 
notes the full existence of an esta- 
blished condition, of which the pre- 
sent tense denotes the beginning 1' 
e,ff. uiKfiyOf I have set up a scream, 
— am screaming loudly: so XAtf«a» 
r^pryo, p4fi/wx*$ Mousu, ^iwiipm^ 
HBifwa, lUiJMnL, 

140 ^ihul] 'like a winged 
dove with troubled eye.* 

141 T^t vSv ^Otfiyiit vuKT^ti] 
Referring in sense to ir^cUr/ {khu*, 
not to iMT^owMt 'Even thus^ tell- 
ing of the night now spent, load 
murmurs beset us to our shame^— 
telliqg how, &c.' 

143 tsiraiMVJi] 'WiM with' 
liorses*,-^-tbe hones of the Gredc 
army being turned out to grase on 
the plains of the Scamander. Cf. 
Strabo p. 684, rk weUa <Xs^Mwrfi 
Tbeophrastns liitt. PkmU viiL 7. ^ 





fiarA /col XilaPf 

Ifw9p iopiKtprm St ^¥ Xonrfj, 

imbwpT m$wpi cAjp^ 

/ml a^apa irelffei. wtpl yip aoO pfiy 
dhtiora Xlyti^ kai iras 6 kkump 
ToO Xi(avra9 Xadp€i fiSXXop 
ToSp ovfe ix^rw KoffvfipiUnp. 
Twy yip fteyakmu '^rvxSp uU 




^vXXfl^MPc&t Soph.yhi^. 591 (Dind.), 
tutint^ianwit. The analogy of these 
fvoidi,-- especially of Kmpwofuu>it as 
used iff Sophocles himself,— seems 
to fiiToar the Tersion of Iwwo/umit 
fifen above. Two others have beoi 
cqmsted— (f) Lobeck — *a plain on 
trnich hones rage:'— (s) SclioL, *a 
iribin for which horses are mad.' 
hwwot Xffi/MiMipMin^ (like rirrt^ ^Xi- 
<mar^ Ar/ Av, 1096), would have 
been a' possible expression; but 
acaroely \Mfiim Iwwfta^, 

145 fiord iml Xt(ar.1 'Flocks 
and spoil'** 'flocks and herds:' see 
T. 54, npte on Xctet.— /tor6r especi- 
ally of /Mtf// stock, /.i. a sheep^— 
CTif^sv pvnO Mxfnft ThuM, 090: 
Riocking-pig, vMikmfkr^, Aesch. 

146 XeMri|1a4S«rrofL ▼. 54. 

148 X^ywpt filvpA] 'Whis- 
pered slanders'. So ^(rtBvpmHjif, 
AT. 7*. C£ luv. IV. fio^ temdiugU' 
In afmre susurro, 'to slit windpipes 
with the iine edge of shmder.' 

150 vvv.] L i, since the award 
of the arms of Achilles to Odjs- 
ieo% which sopplied a passible mo- 
tive for the onstanght of Ajax upon 
the heids. In die absence of a dis* 
corerable motive^ so strange an ao> 
cosatipii would havo obtained no 

i|i mI «it 4 f M mft mjfXJ] 

Attn eadi new nMicr levels mord 

dun hit | f * ^ " if itit in ^ T?*T^t tri" 

nmph at thy woes :' / . « the dander 

eundo {Am, iv. 175). As the m- 
moor spreads and gains in strength, 
the spiteful ioy of each new hoirer 
is louder and more confident 

153 i,%9nv.] Dative of tl^ ob« 
je^«/ which triumph is fdti soxu'* 
p^, A$v/uSp Toi, icr.X t Madv* 
Sjtni, f 44 a, — Ku0vfiptit» as also 
construed (i) with accus. of person 
or thing insulted : (s) with genitive 
of person. 

154 rmw yAp fu^dlXiir, turXJ 
'Yes, let one point his shaft against 
a great spirit^ and he will not misst 
but were a man to sav the like of 
me, he would gain no oeliefl' Tho ' 
contrast pritnanly intended b not 
between a high-souled and a meai>* 
spirited man, but simply between a 
cnie^ fimnkih, and one of the XaeC 
The designation of the chief as /»- 
y^'t f^i i^ however, thorou^y 
Homeric In an age'^ mihtary 
aristocracies a lofty and somewhat .. 

It courage was oonsklered tl^ ^ 
attribute of Zeus*clieriFbM' 
Thus in the poems of| the ^ 
oligardi Theognis (cue. 550 b|* c.) ' 
the democrats of Mqpum are cauedi 
not merely Ktusd, but ittkoL 1 

154 Idi] With geniUve or|tho 
tfafaM; aimed ats ct AMt. 1914, ||Te- 

^CWr aPHMff TWMi OO vTVVW|lvn 

and in Honitt MMFnita'i wFvev| 


166] AIAS. 

owe i» i/iafynH' fcarit ^ S» xi/i iputi 
rotaSra Xeywv ovte av mlOok 
Tpii yip rip ixP^ ^ ^ouo^ ^nrtf* 
natron a/wcpni fuyaXMP %«pl? 
tn^dkepop TTvp^v jivfut iriKopTtu* 
/ftcra yip fieyaKup fiam apurr ap 
/col /bieyso? opOolff vwh futeporip»p. 
aXX* ov Svparcp rod^ a»oifrou9 
T0V1WP yptifAaif irpoitida'K€ip» 
viri rotoirmp avSpwp Oopvfi^ 
ytiluU ovSip trOtpoiiiip Tpi^ raOr 




155 d|»d[(rrai.1 Sc. rii, supplied 
from the next danse. The suDiedl 
might ho¥revcr have been supplied 
from the participle left: cf. Hes. 
(^p, 12 (quoted by Lobeck), tM 

i|io8.] Sc 4i>Mt ^i^Ai^Mr. 
IS 7 tAt Ixovto.] 'The power- 
fuL* Cf. Eur. Snppl, 340^ •! r •Ar 

^OAvof.] C£ Find. M viii. 11, 
C^ 9i X&yoi ^OMptX&ur dircrcud' 

159 fl4aAip^v4pY^^|M.] 'A 
slippeiy garrison for the walls*;— 
r^PToc, the towers on cihr walls, Eur. 
Ifee, isoo, wfy^ M vmrot ttx* Ire 
vrAXir. This is better 'than taking 
w6pyw fO/M to mean 'a defending 
tower*, like 4^a^<et I^/m, Eur. 
/. j§. 189. 

i6o |Mrd ydp put^/dkm, turX,] 
'For best will prosper small leagued 
with great, ana great senred by uss.' 
/icnU-^he greit men are to lend 
their countenance and protecting 
guidance; ^hr6— the small men are 
to do the work. Schneklewm quotes 
FUt Z^* X. p. 90s D, §AUri x<^ 

y4^* •W tV 9putpQ9 T9^ luyi* 
Xsvt ^«#i9 ft XiMXoysi XHsvt c9 

163 w p e l i M r mn rj Toteadi^nN 

4A»d//ip%— advancing from maxhn to 
maxim: — '*tis hopeless to lead the 
foolish from precept to precept <^ 
these truths.^ Tne chorus nave 
enunciated (aarypd/uu in succession, 

vis. (i) w. 154— <^: («) ▼• *S7! <a) 
w. 158—0: (4) mr. 160— I. Th« 
compouna r^oMdvicwf is appro* 

?riate to this sma of maxims. C£ 
lat (7^^. p. 48^ D, vfhrtpiif lu 
rfioMavKtf i,e, 'instrnn me more 
gently and gradHaUy*\ id, Euikyd, 
p. 30a C, CJ^4^i Tff ffol /i^ x^^'*'*'' 
lepMlcMWX Soplu /%//. 538, /yi^ I' 

^ <: ' necessity has i/npiy taught me 
to acquiesce in evils.* 

164 TSMftftwr, icr Jl] *S»fiaiisk 
are the voices that assail thee.'- CC 
T. S18, rocoifr* ^ I8aif...sri^7t«,— 
(Ajax has gone mad) — '/« prttfcf 
it, thou majrest see viAims,' &e.t 
▼. 351, r9lat ipi99mt€v d*«iXdtt 
cr.Xl: (it is time for flight): 'j» 
»Hgrv are the threats they ply»' &c.s 
▼. soft roisr...^#XMW Xet^^ crX 
(thou wilt be safe), 'j» /nvn^ a 
guardian will I leave thee** 

166 onvO Xiipd.] Vexed tnr re* 
ports which thry believe to be ulscv 
out cannot disprove, the Chores are 
anxious to draw Ibrtii ^ax froAthe 
sullen retirement in wnich he had 
remained sinoe the award of the 
armSi He, at any tale^ conld an* 
dioiitativcly deny tfaa dmige^ and 






2^ SO«btCA£OTS 



H ^ C€ TavpomKa Ai^ "AprefAt^^ 

iroold overawe the slanderer by the 
BHUcstT of his presence. 

167 dUOL' Stv 'ydU H K-v*^] 
'But indeed (iXX4 TitJ*) so soon as 
0rt M) ^cy have escaped thine eye, 
they chatter like floclunc birds t ont 
sbonldst thon appear, mat uistant, 
awed by the mighty vnlture, they 
wonld cower still and dumb.' The 
idiiaae iXX4 ydp u elliptical :— * Bnt 
UvtiX4^»a0M 96 hmary l#n) ; /or 
they chatter, &c. Cf. Plat A}o/, 
Pi to C, iyA 7o(V M^nr^^^ Ar 9I 

#Hu.— 'btttthefaaisIdonH:' If. AXX' 

(•dx i^Pfi^ifotuu), Compare at enim. 

Three other views of the passage 

require notice:— ^1) Porson:— V 

lw9lMrvntt, referring dXXd to m^ 

Iftar 4r, and making $r% yi^.„ 

■ n yi O r iyiXm a parenthesis.— -(s) 

Schneidewin, omitting the words V 

hrtM^turrtti — 4XXd — 9t9 yip 9^ 

fi flip tf^A* dW9p«r a-arayoGriP Arc 

. g ri p fl p AyAm #i#yB9 ofyvri^ (dro- 

fl^&rai) — «t4$cuv Mm, «.r.X. — (3) 

Lobeck retains ^ 6ro9c(f arret, bat 

refers dXXd to wriftuuf Ar, and re- 

fards M as inserted ' vel ad redordi- 

cndnm dXXd, vel ob interpositom 

9tLTmyofhi^ Ui, dXXd — {irt «y«l^ 9^ 

••.dw49paM„.waTmy90n,)-—ft4y9» ml- 

Twidr V{9i resondng dJUUl— *bnt, I 

sajT/ vvsMt#afTfft«**ffTi|(^iaF w* 

171 r»YB ... A^tn^et.] 'Still and 
dnmlv' — ^rf§ implying hashed, mo- 
tkmleM awtti Cr. Pfaid. P. iv. loo^ 
laro^kr d* da^r^rei riwrfi (the 
heroei at Medea'i woixls). 

179— i8i. Metres of the strophe »« 
y. 179. if0i€9\napSw9K{4 9a^ 
'. ipf^\t da£tfm totianctcr. 

V; 173. a tityi[K\a 0Xrb|i#|: doc* 
tylic dimeter hypercatu. 

V. 1 74. /tirUp I dSrxvp\dt lMi«t| : tro* 
diaic dimeter catal. 

•v. 175. tfpM'iy wdif\8dft3ii99t yrr) 

fiict i[yi\\tUdf^: iambic penthe- 
mimer: daiflylic trimeter. 

V. 176. if roiJicr.X. Iambic trimeter. 

V.177. i^^«Xi;r|iJt'YrdH«ir|: dac- 
tylic dimeter hypercataL 

V. 178. fei7^ci2r|ct<f^|Mf|ccr AoT^I 
if/9iXna<f I : iambic penthemimer, 
--dactylic dimeter hypercataL ;— 
forming together the verse called 

V. 1 79. If xdAirl^t'^K I ''^'^ : the 

Vv. 180^ f . /a/i^w I IxM' I c.r.X.1 

the same. 
V. 161. Mdx«Eria(ir ^rtaM > XO- 

/Mpf trodiaic dipodiat daelylic 


171^181. Hitherto the chorus 
liave not even entertained the pos- 
sibility of the chaige against Ajax 
beinc true. But now they begin to 
ask tnemselves if it is possible that 
Ajax may have been dnvcn to such 
an adl by the wiath of some offended 
deity? Of his own accord he would 
never have done it But an irresist* 
ible doom may have coerced him. 

17s it ^] <Canitbe^4^«l7 
(^),'— 'can it be in truth,'— that a 
god impelled theet— ^ serving to 
give ft mtugktfiil tone to the quet- 
non, by suggoting a foregone train 
of reflecUon that has led up to it 

T b H iptP<Xft At^rApr y t t .] 'The 
Tanric Artemis, child of Zeus.' 
Toy a rt Xa (< mallaging^ i, /. f riding 
on,^ ft bol^ ai Artemii Is lepfieiented 

- — v=— 

H woi rivo9 vUw9 ateapir m rw %ap^* 
if /&a kKutAp ivdpnp 




in- some of the Tauric coins) here 
mTavputi, Acoordini^ to the ancient' 
Attic l^[end, the oiigiastic worship 
of the 'TauTic' Artemis was brought 
to Attica by Orestes and Iphigetiia. 
Ther landed at Halae Araphenides 
on the E. coa^ and there deposited 
the ancient image {(6amm) k^ the 
goddess which they had brottght 
from the Chersonese. A temple of 
Artemu TanropQlos at Halae Ara- 
phenides is noticed by Strabo (IX. 
399). At the neighbouring Brauron 
the kindred worship of Artemis Brau- 
ronia was establisned. The Tauri 
of the Chersonese had from ancient 
times worshipped a virgin goddess 
odled Oreiloche (Ammian. Marcell. 
XXII. 8, 34), to whom they sacrificed 
strangers landing on their shores. 
This goddess they identified with 
Iphigeneia (Her. iv. 103). The only 
historical evidence for the epithet 
'Taurica* of Artemis being derived 
from the Tauri of the Chersonese 
refers to a comparatively late period. 
A Dorian colony from Heracka in 
Pontus (itself founded in 550 B.c.) 
took possession (probably about 500 
B.C.) of the small peninsula, thence 
known as the 'Heracleotic,* on the 
W. coast of the Tanric Chersonese. 
Thev identified the Tanric cult of 
Oreuoche with the worship of Arte* 
mis, to whom they gave the title 
' Taurica,' and built a temple on the 
headland thence called PSurthenium 
(Strabo^ p. 308). But in Attica 
and other ancient seats of this wor* 
ship the epithet- mpuH^ may ori* 
ginaUj have refeited merely to the 
prominence of blood-offerings in an 
ofjgiastic ritual of Artemis. She b 
mentioned here as the poarible insti- 
gator of the ondaqgh^ linoe it had 

provided her with her favourite sacrf- 
fice,<— the blood of bulls (v. S97). 

Taimov^Xsl] For the form, cf* 
wXv^fin, Hcs. 7Xa»^. 919; *lw 
W9U, Find. 0> III. 47; Vopy9^ttr% 
Eur. /mi, 1478. 

At6f.] '(Daughter) of Zeus.' This 
was the usual form in legal or pnUie 
documents, r.^. hmuMmit Af^io* 
wHwwn IIaiartei)t /Mfrvpti, k,t»\, 
Cf. V. 95s, Z^pftt 4 9wii $%hm But 
w. 401, 450, 4 Ai^. 

173 4 |ftrydX« ^Ttt» K.T.X.] Pa^ 
rentheticil~-(0 tiie dread lumoory 
parent of my shame !) 

176 olicdlpwifTOir x^*'^*] Cf* ^un 
/. T, 566, «ajc^ yvmuKht xi/w i-XHipv 
dTc&Xcro. — SchneidcMrin Atcdfirtntt 
Xifi»t comparing diri(<co9t, l^opw, 
^^(/Mf wiln the accusative. 

177 4 ^] 'Or else—.' Her* 
mann sngmted lipa (sAvml), on 
the groumlthat, though { ^i is fre- 
quent in questions, no example can 
be found of ^ /ki in the seoona clause 
of a sentence. But at least die 
meaning of ^ affords no reason 
against its being so used. 

MfMnr.] Thie two dauses-^rlicst 
dUd^rMTor X(<^ and Mptt^ ^cim 
rtfeSSm, — contemplate two distindb 
cases. Ajax may have omitted after 
A viiflory to honour Artemis with 
sacrifice (Mjnrrifpui $^w) on behalf 
of those who had fought under his 
command* Or he may have broken 
a private compa^ between himself 
and the goddess, — a vow of arms or 
other spoil, made on his own account 
when goii^into battle. 

178 imJ <...fA><: cf. Eur. AU» 
114, if A»«fof I ffr* M rdt i^OpmH 
*A/ituidiat ttpwi Plat Ligg', ix* 
p. 86s D, ffrt tfymt # X^Ytit. 

IXnf u psXCm,] Caaial dadwi 



30 S04OKAE0TS 

Itoik^v ixm (ww iofiii hnn^loi^ 

navm ip iro/JuMU9 irimnr 



Time. in. 98, r«S^ rtrjpcry/i/Mit ^ 
fi wi pm ^ t nh 'A^ m i m U n, fearing the 
Adicniaiis on acooant of what had 
oocnncd.**-MadT. Synt* |4'* 

tfifpoit.1 <(Deer ilafai) without a 
fhank-oflemig. — Hennaim t 'Con- 
■eDtimit et Ubri et icholiastae in ledt 
fw€0nw Mpoitf i>. 'dcoeiired far, 
thfXNuHv — in the matter o^ — gifts 
of spoils.' 

179 ^...4.] f.A H 'EiWXiot— ^ fr/- 
waro; 'orjsjiyalins— canhehave...f 
The 4 is a^ward and probably 
wrong. The sense would lead us to 
€0nie2lure H — 'or was it iitn ' ( ' to 
make a hat guess'). — Several reme- 
dies have bwn suggested : — (i) Lo- 
beck,i|iTa«,BV^iMwGr:cf. V]aLjffi/jfi, 
Ma. p. «6a D, w\4w ifr^iptm dvA 
9wtUt iXfrjfmgrut ^ AXXos lupMnpf^ 
i^ 4#nMt r^xn|f^— (s) Hermann, 
Elmdcy, Wnnder, «frir*: if, fufi^p 
fXiM't finm ftycF. Cf. Xen. Ana^, 
▼. 3. 4k fl M d^Xoi dviiXorro iw6 re 
rOr ««Xi;^i(iir...jra2 «f rtt p6c^, (3) 
SdwL 4^ distinguishing XoXcsAj^, 
Aresi from 'B^Misf. (4) Schneide- 
win €9L 

*Sr«AiOt.] From 'E^dtt, BtttMOt 
vmntM the adjcdUve InMiXiof, — in 
Honcr» sometimes an epithet of 
Arei^-^iometimes another name for 
Mm (compare U* xx. 38 and ($9). 
In later p!oets Enyalfais ia a distindl 
deity, ton of Area idMl Enyo. See 
Ar» JkJt 457/A/M|[M/i4$.../i9^'Byv 
•Xlw yt; Tim oam'of the cphebi ran 
la llM MOiei of iLTjpaiiXoff, ErvdXiaii 
'An^ MtH. Her& Eoyalios it spo- 
kai of ts fiivMnng tiiA Gredcst 
the Homcfte Af» Indhied 
to Hm ThijaM (A xx« 38)« In 

« • 

Salamis, the island of Ajaz, a yearly 
sacrifice was oflered by the Athe- 
nian archon polemarch to Artemis 
Agrotera, and to £nyalius in n 
chapel sacred to him (Pfut K«r. Sdi. 


180 |M|i4dv...8opdt.] 'Resenting 
slight to his aiding spear:' /. a having 
helped Ajax in battie^ and received 
no sacrifice or ofiieriMis in return. 

{«vo«.] C£ Eur. 7h». 58, rpdr «V 

Soph. O, C. 633, loptfymt I ffoo^... 

Sopdt.] Angry* about 'his spears 
Ant, 1177, «iar^ luiricut ^^foov.*-* 
Madv. SvfU, I 61 h, i. 

ivrvxMit |aax«vatt.l *Nighdy 
wiles,' i.r. subtle and mall^iant 
promptings, visiting Ajax at dead 
of night, and beguiling him into his 
fiital attempt. 

163 •t7«0TiYip...«£n«ir.] 'For 
never of thy own heart, son of 
Telamon, canst thou have gone so 
far astray as to fall upon the flodcs.' 
' ^ptifivv ytf tponte iua^-'^ your 
own unbiassed choice^ — unstimulat- 
ed by scdicitation or impulse firom 
without Otiiers ioin ^fwi$9 hr' 
ipigrtpd, to the leftward of your 
inindt but ^pv6$tw m, not ^^c»6f^but 
4k fpt96§i and yt seems dedsivu for 
taking dpai6^ alone. 

4«^dpimpd...lfiai.] i,e, 9O1W 
WKtuhi ftr l^drfff. Aesch. P, V* 904, 
l^w M bp6f»o9 fifiofuu Xtfrr^ | wn^ 

185 wsrww...friTVity.j«Tiowoi'..« 
dKrrf vinwip. C£ Ani, 751, ^ cdflw* 

186 fJMi yA^ 6..;4Snv.] <TlM 



193] AIAS. 

tud Zef? MucAu teal <botfia<s ^AfTfile^p ^crnv. 
c^ V imlSaXKofutfoi 
MKhrrovai fiiOovi ol iu^oKh /SaaiK^f 
i rof atrfirrov Siov^iSay tcmAp, / 

i/ifi Sxpnf Muciof ^oriy ap/g. 

faA of yoar lunring ilain the llocki 
would ytofrt nothing agafaist yoar 
native aisposition s fir the Tisitation 
of madnen must come, if the gods 
10 will it; and that can penreit the 
very best dispositioii. l( however, 
this stonr is a mere slander invented 
by the Greeks, then may both Zeus 
and Phoebus shield you from their 

4icei <ir.] 'AffM/ come:* of. ▼. 88, 
lUmqi ii^t * remain I must* 

167 Zf^.] Since from Zens came 
^fjftat, those mysterious rumours 
which originate no one can tell how 
— jrXv^^m (Aesch. P. V, 494), omi- 
nous sounds— -di/t(^ divine utter- 
ances or intimations. Cf. /T. yiir. 
S50 ^when, in answer to the praver 
of Odysseus, Zeus has sent an eagle), 

9IL, fto Zeus, who speaks in every 
sigii.' Cf. V. 8s4 siiq, 

^tpotj As 'ArorpAs-oier— 'AX<- 
|(muroi — ^npo^ranipcof. 

188 il 84, K.T.X.] The chorus have 
briefly considered the possibility of 
Ajax having done the ueed in inad- 
ness (w. 17s — 187). ThjBy now re- 
vert to their original belidf that he 
has not done it at all. This belief 
is implied bv the use of f < with in- 
dicative ! — * out ueinff thai they are 
only slandering thee... arise,' &c 

««opd)J^|MVOi.] 'Fathering their 
ownliesupon thee r lit, 'substituting' 
(falsehooa for truth) — suggesting 
false charges. Eur. Ale. 0^ /m- 
9t^ Tvraurdf d^ tirt§Mfitif MJlfpa t 
Soph. 0. C, 794, rh #^ 9' i4Sitrmi 
Mp 6riAXi|rer ^i^a, 'suborned.' 

189 KMsrrovori |iif8o«i0 'SpnMd 
furtive rumours t' d. El* 371 cX^cu 
...M^ffsvf r^ydf, 'toniUdlkwial 
tengcanoe by stealth.* 



PmiX^.] Old Attic for /foriWt: 
cf, UkKfi^ (Thuc) &C. 

190 4 ... YSMfif.] /. e. /fa#iMK* 
Schneid. x^ rclf , «. r. X. 

Surv^ibir.] Anticleia, the mother 
of Odysseus, was with child by Sisy- 
phus when she married Laertes ; cf. 
Pkil, 417, where Odysseus is called 
•^v6Xifrof Ziytf0o» Kvi^pfrUff 'the 
son of Sisjrphns, put oflf upon Laer- 
tes.' Sisyphus, king of torinth— 
h itifh0T9t yhwr* ^ipuif (//. VI. 153) 
—appears m early legends as the 
son of Aeolus, but in later, as the 
son of Autolycus, 3f iwBpibwiH M' 
acorro | kKmwt99^ $* Spmf tm, {Od, 
XIX. 395.) Both Laertes and Auto- 
lycus traced their descent from Her- 
mes,— dt yc^ipXfrdr A»a{, tM,£i.RAa, 
SI 7. According to the le^^end, the 
dynasty of the Sisyphids^was over* 
thrown by the Heradiil Aletea» 
shortly after the return of the He- 
racleidae, — when Corinth, previous* 
ly Aec^ic,' became Dorian. 

191 >i| fu...^nv Upg.] 'Do not 
win an evil name to my reproach.' 
^1) .Off acMrJb-0irv<^Kfi4 M* 9ui/Sd- 
Xyf, mArht {to^aXXA/MPM. Cf. £l» 
I S3, r<(ff«if •9i/<Jyflr (a d^fcif) *A7«- 
lUiumai Aesch. Suppl, 518, yhut 

ih, 637, iidirvn KrUai'-fioiaf ^x^^ 
'Ansa f$i^iror9fioap 'Afiif, Cf. Madv. 
Synl I 36 k Dindorf and Lobedc 
understand an elision of /im. It is 
improbable that such an elision was 
ever admitted, except in eljtf«c The 
passage PAil. 78s, cdiouia /11) ^' drt- 
X4^ f iix4 ^ easily explained by the 
ellipse of a verb governing the aocus., 
{t, g, f^ or r^sXiry^) the abrupt* 
ness suiting the speaker's agitatioii. 
icXirCMf.] Dtttve^ since Vl^* ^!x^ 







orov oifHwlav ^Xty»p^ ixfipip If Jifipi^ II L 
mapPffm^ Spfuetai /f7 


194 — «oo. Thel«^i»Mt,6rReqtiel, 
.In a lyric pMsage, to tlie rc|pilar 1^ 
of itrophe and antutrophe. Diony- 
•iai HaUcarn., IIi^ €w0ifntt dM- 
.fdrm^ c. xix.f h wi^rwa M raJf 
rrpo^t rf ccU iprurfiS^t r&f «^ 
rAt dytnr&f (*m«asttres*) ^vXirrciv 
...vff^ N rat Ku\ov0tihat iw^^Mt 
ift^inpu {fUKo9 and ^/t^) jriM& 

Metret of the epode : — 
V. 194. «XX iwr I f| yMHt'ri 

dimeter hypercataL : iambic til* 
V. 195. crU^tiwM I xdimdyAi 
Uf I fx^ i • '^ lame. 
.. V. 196. artfr | o^ptfrrlairH^XlTfArl 
9xfip*9f d I Sj^^f I : the same. 

bacchlttst epitritos. {Mrpvrt 
tm *tn the ratio of 4 to 31' iL e, 
made vp of a spondee, 94 me* 
trical 'tmiesy' and a trochee or 
iamboSyM} 'times.*)— An <anti« 
V spastic' verse t (Ai>Wnriirr6f, 
'drawn in opposite dire^ons*, 
—afoot compowidedof an iamhtti 
and ft trochee, /. r, iftd^ri/A) 

* V. 108. h 1 fMrV^ri I /Stf^ml I t 

qhoriambtts and spondee^ pre* 
ceded by <» as Mirpovrif or 
'badcstfokcWprepamtory to the 
riiythm getting under weigh). 
' XvAt^ I wxfilfini»9 1 1 the same 
M ▼• 197* 

V. 199. iMt99\9Xi ^apMXYlfrtffli 
same ts ▼• 198, U | tCMp^^ 

V. lea Mri^Mxh i€T\iith \ t thn 

194 •«<Mi...trefi] tMetmpii ioH' 

• d0i$:^L A in whatever part of the 
f iKXi#<a or ill pfedndls,<->It wovld 

be wrong to join rni^^ii ror^, in 
the sense 'You have long been 
brooding*: for wvri always refers to 
some particular point in time, and 
could not alone expreu indefinite 
duration 1 e*g, id rort means, 'at 
any given moment from time imme- 
morial*— as we say, 'any time these 

hundred ^ears*; lUBtt wcr4, 'release 
me wmettme or other '-^^ /. ' at last *. 
Bui vmifAiu rori could not stan4 
for M ftvrt mfptt^L 

195 dYivr^pvxoX^] 'Thi^ pause' 
of many days 'from battle': — Ajax 
having shewn his sense of injury as 
AchUles does in the Hiad—^y ab-' i 
senting himself from the battlefield, J 
and leaving the Greeks to repent at 

196 dhrur eip«rC«r ^X^ytMr.] 
' Inflaming the heaven-sent plague*. 
The Chorus, in using this phrase, do 
not assume that Ajax is labouring 
under a madness which has impdled 
him to slay the herds. But they re* 
gard the fa^ of his prolonged seclu- 
sion and despondency as a proof 
that some maugn influence b work* 
ing upon him. Some god is pre* 
puing his mln by faiflamlng hia 
resentment He most arise and 
shake off the spell 

, o^pmrCar.] 'Heaven-sent*. Others 
renaier— 'making the flame of ruin 
blase «/ /» Amvif'— like A^ch* 
SuMi. 788, rvili 8* 6ft^ 9dpwl9Pi 

la I 

ana perhaps Ar/. 574, dftfioic^ 
•dpiiv ixif. On the other hand, hi 
Sopk AtU» 418, rv^ 4cf^f ^x^* 
VTAr, e^Msr dFyof ,— e^ Axpt appft* 
rentlyv^fiai' »Srsi> Just before (ri 

f 98 ttlov^ieif |kCsr«tue.1 ^Breezy' 
gieiis;* EvtA as an epItM of md 

■■Z^* ic ^r; 


l# iW i >. w iHl.H ii iui ii .i ! rf 






90^9 a/wryol ri^ Aloirroff 
ff€if€as ydwUnf Air *Epe;^c«&Sv, 

Ma, or of a harbour (Enr. Andr, 
746), ffi$i)pe/iot was more than a mere 
equivalent for rtfftitm* In Theocri- 
tns (xxviii. 5)» rX^ •^/Mt means 
not ' a ▼o]raee wUhaut wind,' but ' a 
voyage witn gentle winds.' And 
here the meaning must sard/ be 
'cool, breezy glens,' rather than (as 
others take it) 'windless dens.' 
Cf. Od. XIX. 433, irrdxei ^MftUvrau 
For piL&vattt cf. JI. XXI. 449* 1<9f 
iw KPfifiDS^i vo\vim6xov ^Xi^^inft* 

900 IrroKtr.] Stands fixed,^ 
'passes not away.' Ludan J)ta 
Syria c. 6, ffol w^i |tcy((Xa frMta 
b-rarac. Cf. V. 1084, 4XX' ierdrm 
/ut Kal 8c6f. 

30I — 595. This passage forms 
the IrcitfMtor irpQraif, See Arist. 
/W. 11. 35, ^rcM'63Mir M M^/wt 
SXor TpaytfiHat r6 jMra^iV (IXwr x^V*** 
K&w fUK&r; 'an episode is all that 
part of a tragedy which comes be- 
tween whole cboric songs.' There 
are in the AJax three iwttMtOf se- 
parated by three rrdsi/uLfUkif : (i) 
vfMT9iff ftoi<— 5951 rriatfiMf wpiirciff 
596—045 f (3) dt&rtp9if, 646—693 1 
vrdtrtfim 9t&r€p», 693 — 7181 (3) 
Tplr9p, 719— 11841 9Ttmfii» rplrm, 

301— 363* This passage forms a 
MfifAitt see Arist /W. 13. 35, 
ffo^df 9i Bfitl^ jroiiKftt X^^ Ktil M 
9Kijif^9t *tht Commos it a joint 
diige, by the cboms, and from the 
stage'— 1« i» between Che choms at 
the 0vfUK^ and the adbr on the Xe« 

EnierTKCiaasA/rwn thi initpUr 
•f^ tent.'^yy. 301—363. T* Ma^ 
liners of Ajaz, aons^oC thi Eiech* 


theidae, sorrow is our portion who 
love the house of Telamon : Ajax 
lies vest with a turbid storm of 
fren^. — Ch, And what deed of his 
has thus troubled the stillness of the 
post night?— 7! In his madness he 
nasbeendisgraoed forever:— heaped 
within the tent thou mayest see the 
viAims he has butchered.*— C>(. 
Then the Greeks sa^ true— and he 
—what can save him? — ^will the/ 
q»re the slaughterer of their flocks? 
— T, Alas — thence^ then — from the 
pubtk pastures — came the captives 
that he tonnented — scourged— 
butchered! — Ch, Nothing remains 
for us but shame and night — the 
Atreidae threaten vs fiercely— ^we • 
shall, be stoned to death by our 
master's side, whom a dire (ate 
sways. — 7*. It sways him no longer: 
like a south gale, keen and shorty 
hb rage almtes. And now he has • 
the anguish of looking upon his own 
wild work. 

30I — 333. Tecmessa comes to 
tell the Chorus that Aiax has gone 
mad, and has wreaked his madness 
on some cattle which he brought to 
the tent But she does not Know - 
that he stands accused of an on* 
slaught on the public flocks and ^ 
her£. The Chonii perceive from 
her tidings that the current mmonr 
is true 1 and Tecmessa learns from • 
them that Aiax has incurred— not 
merely the dismce of fatuous vie* 
lence— but pern from the anger of 
the Greeks. 

301 dIpoiYoC] 'Marinen' of the 
ship of Ajax. Cf. w. 356^ 565« 

303 Yiri&f...*EpiX**^«^'l 'Of 

niiiai i j i i H i w u iii wii 



34 S0«0KAE0T£ 


vw yip 6 BeoAi ftiytn mfAotepar^ 
AXa/9 OoXep^ 

woi rod 4>pvyloto TeXet^oyro^i 




lineage sprang from Uw6, sc. ^od- 
r^t dtr^) the ^eAheidae of the soil.' 
For genitive 7evc£f, cf. //. SIX. 104, 
Mlp,.,TQif 4rd/>^7epe^ : Plato iVv/. 
p. 316 By 'AroXXoStdpov vttf, odciot 
/imXiyt. — Madv. A'/i/. | 54. c. 

'Sptx^tiBdy] a 'A0ifral««r,— like 
the titles Kc<cp<»r(aa^— roSSci *H^- 
rriM^ — raSScf K^onuiO, or Kptufaol, 
--€ic Similarly the Thebans are 
KadftcSM, the Aigives 'Irax<dai. — 
'Bp^^^c^ {ipfX'^*** to rend) or 'Bpc- 
xMnof, was ft name borne by two 
Attic heroes, first distinguished by 
Plato {Criiiat p. no A),— K^rpo- 
«6t re jrol *Epix9tvt Jrol 'E^X^m^ov. 
EieAlieus I. figures in legend 
as the son of ' Hephaestus and 
*CSe and father of Pandion; he 
was reared by Athene — instituted 
the Fftnathenaea in her honour — 
md built her temple on the Acro- 
polis: Ere^Uieus II., his grandson, 
was represented as the fiither of 
Cccrops, and as having instituted 
Uie worship of Demeter. — Salamis 
was indepment till about 6so B.c.y 
• when it M^me subjedl to Meganu 
In 600 B.C. A war for its possession 
broke out between the Megarians 
and Athenians. The beIlLg;erents 
finally referred the question to 
Spftrta, when Salamis was adjudged 
to Ath«ns and became an Attic 

947/AMM...vd'yer | iyi^MftjcH- 
wm Cit\ Wt u ifxilk^m, fiei^ycfa. 

/. V, (]|uotes x^o^^M Imx'^ ^on 
A tragic poet 

304 TiiXitfdfr.] h.rihABw ^ot^ 
h rflK* MMf : cf. Track. 315, y^ 

roif ivvBw |lMut=ra?t iam, 

903 v6ir Y^» K'^*^] i* t* ^ 
wp6a09 3ciy6f, it.r.X., r Or... jrc?r«i. 

«SfAOKpaTi|t.] ' Rugged :' lit., 
'crude, untamed in strength.* Cf< 
V. 348, Afiol rpiiwoii V. 931, AijA- 

4o6 OoXipf...vooi(o««.] 'Strick' 
en with a turbid storm of frenzy'. 
rMif jaf, in an antumncement of the 
calamity, is more forcible than w- 

M6T(M...pdpet.] 'And by what 
heavy chance has the night been 
varied from its wonted stillness?' 
The Chorus, infonned that Ajax is 
mad, next inquire how that mad- 
ness has manifested itself. 'And 
by what a^ done in the frensy that 

' you speak of, has he caused so great 
ft commotion? What is this deed 

'of which the Greeks are talking!* 

i|pcu(at.] Hermann, Lobeck, 
and Wunder, r^f kiupUit % i, t, ^t r^t 
llfuplat (^pat) 4 PVKrtparii ^n|XXa« 
«rai; Soineidewin, t^ifinpfai. 

4M Pdpof.] ^XXoirroi fidpot 
aInfXX. pap€ia9 /roXXftYitr. Cf. 
ThicM, 98s, fidfiot AwXirm iiifiifiiO' 
My ^p4ff m piufwrinff /tdptfomp /i#* 

flio TiXvfrHrrot.] Called Ten- 
thru by later nocts. C£ v. 488. 



220] AIAS. 

Xly\ tml at Xi^ tovpuiXMTW 
arip^ auixjit Oaupu^ Ala^* 
war o6tc tuf SJihpi^ iwthroiK. 


ntm itfra X^ X07DV ipfn/rw} 
Oapir^ yip taop Ta0O9 ifcmvatk 
fuuflf yip 0X01)9 VM^P i icKiwii 
vi/crtptn AIa9 anrihMfiffifi. 
TOiavT OP ISow 0'«n;i% &8oy 
Xt^foSducra a^>arfi atpofia^ 




^pvYCoio.] Ponon (in//fo. ISO) 
quotes the Yene as' wtS roG ^fivyiov 
wb TcXff^arrof. Lobeck and Won- 
der read ^fivylov TcXc^rorrot (quasi 
TeXXc^orrM): cf. Aesch. TAed, 
541, Jlap9ipiv€uot 'ApKdts ib, 483, 
*Ifnr</i^8orrof fx4^: Soph. />iii^. 
785, 'AX^etfiouuf. — Dindor( on 
^piryfou^ remarks that Euripides 
uses the lonio termination even in 
senarii ; /n^* Archelai 4, t% in ;w- 
\aiififAr oi9 wKfipolOTUi 9ipn | AI9c6- 
wio©f ^r^< 

311 Xixot 8o«pidX«T0V.] 'A 
spear-won consort* — a prisoner of 
war, adjudged to the conqueror as a 
slavey (rOr 5* ^ dotfXiy, ▼• 489), 
and chosen hj him to be his concu- 
bine {hiu&ftru, ▼• 501), as opposed to 
ffov/M^Y dX«XM. Cf. Eurl Ei, 479^ 

X'Oy — 'thy spouse.' 

3 IS o*Mp§igit <CWx<k] LiteraH/, 
Mmving formed aa attachment to 
thee, iifhaUs thee* — u t, 'heatuianf 
in his love to thee.* C£ A/, xix. 
Ill, df €i9uda%dMjCB9ir^*mainiaius 
just judgments:' Eur. //Sv. is^ 
fidKxtf I HfiX!^ Xitrif ''Aytt/Ufm^, 
^^Mutani to the bed of CaMuidra v 
Soph. 0. C 674, ai^cbi' rAp ob^r' 
dr/xoiwa jn^^^, — ^liL, * upholding,' 
^ A 'steadily patroouiiig^'*-'oon« 
atant to^' the ivy. 

§13 ihnCvoit.] 'Not thcrefote 

without insight wilt thou Jkitti.^ i. e. 
although it is not to be expected 
that you should have jminaud the 
deed of Ajax, you can probably 
make a good guess at its cnaraAer. 

216 i||uv.] £i* S7S, rip ovrolr- 
nyr i^/i<r w kUtt/ rmrpAtf — 'the 
murderer — (woe is me) — 1.' 

sijr <C«fXMpii0i|.] 'Became a 
wreck' — ^was marred in mind and 
ruined in iamc. Cf. v. 367, tfym 
yiXtnWi tXm b$fil90iip dpm, says. 
Ajax — 'alas, the ridicule — ^howhaw 
I been disgraced! 

vvKTvpot.] We should have ex* 
pe^led--^ iSiMvAit Afat p^icr^at dvc- 
Xm^^. Tecmessa's first intention 
was to designate Ajax merely. as 
i kKup^, 'our famous hero:* AUt 
is added by an afteithougfat, and 
out of its nght pbce. Ct. t* 573, 

S18 TOjM^rgu] C£ ▼. 164, tMie, 
ow|viit.] Not necessarily a can- 
vas tent : see Eur. Im 800, ripprAt 
it lpA9 (of a temple) t Thuc L 89^ 
9Uuu„.ip off ^ffijiny^ar. 


XpynV"*! oflcrincs made on con- 
sulting an oracie--brings out more 
definitely the irony of r^MYia, — in 
itself a vagus word. CL Aesch. 

3—3 . 

10 v^^fia...xpi|wifpia.] 'Vic« 
^..MMVMiiwDy no hiuMl but ^ 












rip i f»iyai9 M^0o9 ii^«. **'**' 

^tftoi ^a/Sovfuu ri irpoatfrmp* mpC^wprof dp^ 

iCtXBUPW f^)€aw ficrA tad fiortjfMK vmroptifiaif. 




flti — 933* Metresofthestrophe: — 
V. 491. MlCr I l8ifX||i^2f I ii^fll 

K ^0rr|ar| : iambic monometer: 
trochaic ditto; dadlylic dimeter 
hypcrcataL ; iambic dimeter ca- 

IM I ffXv^^trH: daajfic te- 

truneter hTpcrcatal. 
Y.ft«6. HiM i taydt \ /tmt Mi^Mi\s 

dioriambic dimeter hypercataL 
Vv. t47, 8. •9tM I 46pmffiUu rS 

i«nbic monometer t cfaoriamlite 

dimeter I bacdiius. 
Vv. tig, 3a Mretrfloi «-Aip2rXY«r| 

^ X^P^ ^iry|intrcrKT<t | iambus: 

choriambic dimeter: bacchim. 
V. 431. jcYXoiHlMt $t^e\» pirXi 

ic9i fi9r\ikfit I hnii\pi0t^$\i Jam- 

but: dactjlic dimeteri trochaic 


MI M^...d7y^C«r.] Thnc. 
nth IJ, If M rAt 'A94i«r...d'y7ff- 
X(a r)t Xiov iupuc^ruii ▼. 998, 
d^cSs 7d^ rev /S^if, «r.r A. 

oMerof.] 'Fie^.* Cf. Aesch. 
Tkd, 449, dHJip V /«^ adr^...|a(9M^ 
rtfrMrnu X%uit audi. J?A«r. ist, of- 
Imt y^ Afijp.— .Avw— «IW«rot for 
•HImpoCi Cf* Thepgiiii v. 481, rk 
pi^ tn y<yMrai wxP^ In Hei. 
Ck^ |5i» die reading af^ora X^bdr 
Is s up p wt e d by Epigr. 1^ Aeschin. 
Ckr, p. 184, X4^ / al0MMi upur^piif 
f iwi yw ni 'A^ftu So ACrwr, A(^ 
irwDf^— 'AxfalMPV -AltmioPM (Eur.). 
(Hhei% aflPsrsf r Mit see Ettstath. p« 
86fl| to I ^iftrm m%$m9 p^ M^rlVf* 

pot (cf. ▼. 147), kqI Mpurot cal XImt. 
a($0^ M o^tf a^dr X/ywi' dr, 
dXXA refiro/ia e&y ftdXain iwvrlBtrau 

tt$ oM ^tmerd>r,1 'But not to 
be e^ed,'— f. e, incontestably true; 
For oMIsdXX' 0^ cC /T. xxiv. 45, 
(Mf dXXotf #1^ rfinr iiir9nf», tW 
wott^'Epffi Thnc. IV. 8$, eAr Isi 
aacy, Ir* Acv^Mt&rti dl. 

915 Td^viMydWAorcUhr.] 'The 
mighty Greeks'— not the chieft as 
. opposed to the army in cenersl, — 
bat the mass of the Gredcs as con- 
trasted with the small band of Sala*. 
minians, who now feel that they 
stand apazt, and most bear the 
brant of a terrible public indigna* 

SS9 wip ( A a» io i ...8n»dfm.J 'The 
man will die a signal death^— 1. /. 
will be stoned to death in public 1 cf. 
r. S5^ Some critics dete<ft an nn- 
eonsctons prophecy of the hero's 
death before the eye^ of the audi- 
ence; but this seems both iar>fetched 
and prosaic. 

• 430 x^***m«^v* 1^6 PATt 
{&^») m apposition with the 
whole: cf. ▼. 310^ 9^i rvXXo/Msr 
XipC—For plural ^fw c£ Find. P, 
XV, 431, 4yiiEf«v ^ixo^ai: Eon fvtt 
19s, 4^VMf (thesdmitarofPeneos:) 
//. F* 108, /UUrpai Aesch. ^/; 
1136^ rc^Tpa. 

131 KiXsuyott.] 'Dark-gleambg.' 
Cf. V. 149, aJVMr'rf^of : y. 10S59 
albXet smMWi Hes. Q^, i$o, X"^* 
K^ P Hpy^t^m, t^iXat P 99k ivuM 
Wa^f I Ii» xxin. 850^ MntL trthf 
pm. Others 'dark with Uoodi' M 







Alkoi* KiSBw loSBef ip ^iiAf 

Sp t^v i»hf tern c^aC M yaia9$ 
rA a TXeupotanrw Slj^ autppiffinf, 
Sio V dpytwoSd^ itpiod^ OMXatr 



ffdUuM Myxs (piobaUy) in THkI. 

IwordtiMt.] 'Gnidii^' or 'tend- 
ing' the nonei of the Greek army 
on the plains of the Scamander,— 
Iwwo/utnit Xvfuiw,- ▼. 144. The 
word nso. a 'guiding' horses in the 
sense of riding or oriTing, £, g, Ar> 
NtA, 571, r6r 9 IwwvtHhfiw 5t...«ir« 
^a I fit Wasr— Poseidon Hip- 
pius^ who was represented ridings 
or in a chariot The old reading 
Irrsix^^Mvt violates the metre of the 
antistrophe, v. 455, X\rXSTh \ «rx«& 
133 KtfltWi] ' 'Alas, i/i^ux, then, 
— /rom ikau pastures/— &c. Tcc- 
messa now learns for the first time 
that Ajax had taken hb vidlims iiom 
the public flocks and herds. 

434 «ol|iiwr...ihr.] Thnc IIL 4, 
rh T&'ABiiimly^ nurruAifp at 4ftimm 

i33 4vr4viftlr...dMppi(Yir».] 'Of 
part, he cut the throats on the floor 
within J others, hacking their sides 
he tore asunder.' — tfvlTafat— where 
they stood upon the floor t whUe the . 
other sheep^ after having their sides 
gsshed and hacked with the sword, 
were caught up and torn asunder 
with his hands. 
rh |ilr.] Sc nlfomw^ Thnc L 

A in the tent,— referring 
to the whole series' of incidents that 
followed his arrival Schneidewin 
johis In* 9^^^€^ 'subbed to the 
heart' {wMifyfiM„»t^u, Aesch. Ag, 
1314). But «^dtkv«'to cnt the 
throati' cC T« spS. 

437 Mo...iutoi^] The repre- 
sentatives, forAjax, of Agamenmon 
and Menelaus, whom he always 
mentions together (w. 57, 389^ 
445). Already, in his first onslaught, 
he believed himself to have slain 
them (v. 57); but a madman would 
not remember this. 'Odysseus' (r. 
105) 'escaped altogether: for before 
he had b^n flagged, Ajax was sum- 
moned forth by Athene (w. 105 — 
1 10) ; and, after the dialogue, Ajax 
slowly recovered Ms senses (w. 

rfpY(vo8at.] 'White-footed.' 4^ 
761 comes from the root APF, ^^i&w- 
d»: ct O. C. 670^ VH^ KsXwi^ 
'the white (chaUcy) hills of Cok>- 
nus :' ifrf9Uff99k kimumt^ K^^ c^ pt 
(Homer), 'briight'— conspicuously 
placedt vtfXit <r d^ydcm pmrr^ 
(Find. P. iv. 14), of Cyrene on its 
tableland conspicuous from the sea ; 
*Apya'oO§'0€Uf ' the gleammg islands ' 
(cC nitentes Cycla&^ Hor.L. 14, so). 
In Homer, irMat Vy6^ d^vw^n 
no doubts 'with glandng \,L i. tw(ft) 

S38 Y^^fiovwr dupmr.] Before 
flinging down the severed head, he 
cut off the tongue's end. 7XArvs 
d«^ could scarcely meaa^ like rpiiyi- 
9% YXAvva in Homers 'the tongue 
from its roots*. 

439 jMm.1 Most oC the MSS. 
have ^imHL Hermann prefers H* 
vrti, as aJacUt whereas ^iwrtt^fac* 
itti. Lobeckf however, shews at 
leneth that /trfta» was ued faidifier- 
ently with Ihrw^ and cannot be 



i^ l i l il ll.tjT i j ■ ■i i .l Vli 








ftiyw (vnroSfrvr fivrffpa Xafiw 
nln \tyvpf fiJurrvfi hnrX^f 

MvUU MpAp tMbafof. 



'Arist XMd, n. 9p Similaily the 
ffi/ipafyitis of Ennpidcs was some- 
times distinguished as vrc^ay^^pot: 
tee Hi^, 1415. 
S43 SciFMCtwr.] Her. IX. 107, 

jriw' dMOrw iiwwpt ftdywiU irru 
— Hcsych. dovdt (adje^Te)«Muco- 


oaCuMiir.] The first intimation 
that Teanessa shares the belief of . 
the Chorus (yy. 173 — 185), and snr- \ 
mises that a vX^ U $t90 has fallen* 
Cf. the remark of the messenger in 
O, 7*. IS58, when he relates the 
finding of locasta by Oedipus in his 
firencj — Xv^ffQmt 8 airi^ dat/Umm 
Mtrwrl rcf. | «Mc2f yht MpQtr, 

944 ReMfW Mfm.'\ For 4r- 
fl^sdi^^c&irMr, CI. T. 64 im//.—- 
Hermann understands da((DMir xoMeif 
MpQ9 as meanings tMcit tef/tMr «•! 
•Mtfer MpQtr. But in such ellipses 
•frt (or more rardjr oM^,) — not i«l 
•bt — conned the words : e. #*. Find. 
P, in. 54, ifTfott 99r9 ScvKm I La- 
dan Asm, c. SI, x^vv'Mi' sM< db7^ 
^MT oMI axxo «M^. 

«45 inCpa...KpiN|NC|Mr0V.] Not in 
Older to aToid recognitioiit btat is 
a marlc of grief and shame. The 
Choivs are orenriielmed with shame 
at hearing the details of their cfaiefi 
ficnnr. iyin Mw T s g ft u ,-^to cover 
the iace^^-was an oidinarf marlc of 
shame or grief'i <;/i Aesdun. dk 
Fait, Lqimi, p. 41, r* ts M^ mrvW- 
Xfl#rs rarrtXdiJ 1^ aft si #s> w pir« 
/hit IramXtff^et Dem. 4^ fk 

disthiguished from it as meaning 
dther 'to throw often* or ' to throw 
Yiolentljr.* After examining three 
alleged instances of a similar difler- 
ence in meaning^— ^djpw, fvpith— 
K0t», KyA—wlnmt sriri^— Lobeck 
oondndes that such Tariations of 
form probaUjr corresponded to vary- 

' ing snades of sense* but to shades 
which the extant evidence does not 
enable vs to define. 

iim,} 4m» was required to reui- 
feroe J^Mr, since a quadruped is in 
the ordinary sense ipMt, 'upright,* 

. when it has all four legs on the 
ground. But Aiaz lashed up the 
ram by its fore feet, as if he were 
dediiig with a human prisoner. 

«40 KCsn.] *Ai a pOlar' (k)cal 
dative): not '/b a pillar,* which 
vrooid be wp^ sIomi (t. xo8), or vp^ 
'idm (Aesdi. P. V, 15). 

«4t ^vnpa.] Sdbd. hiwXAwWkt 

S4S i^lvTVYi.] Hence the title 
Afot^uMTryo^^lptt,— {since Ajax ap- 
pears ait T. OS vrith the lash in his 
biBd.) — unoer whidi this play is 
nenooned bj Athenaens, ZenoUus, 
and Eustatfaias. In the didascaliae 
U is simply Afist. Dicaeardnis calls 
it AlsiTW lib«7vt. Theadditkmof 
pmmtfc^tt was convenient as dis- 
tiigaisUng the tiagedy of Sophodes 
fioBi dramas conoening the I^>crian 
Ajax, and also from (i) the Afot ^Mu- 
p^pMPff of Astvdamasy a pnpil of ' 
Isoentflit (s) the Alkt of Theodeo- 
tcsb die* 350 BtCif mentioned bjy 

• » 


26o] AIM. 39 

rolt^ ipiwovtnp aw^ikAf Sucpartk *Ar/ieiScu 


Xofim-pcK yap Arep artpowa^ 
Hidi ofiq v6to9 fl}9 X^T^h 
Kol vvp i^popifioq viop JEVyo? I^ii. . 
TO yetp itrXeuaa^ip olieeta waOff, 



1485. a rift *k^9T9ylTww irpl- 
Mwf watanfff$4wT€9 ffKoMifftbr^t : 
PUto^>bM/.p. 1 18 A, iytcakififdfunt 
iMiitKttw ^/Mivr6r. Cf. Lir. IV. I3. 
Mulii ex plde tpe amista,. xqfiHbiis 
ttvoluUt te in TSberim fraenpUave^ 

«o8oSr.] The dual bringi oat the 
Botioii of the indiyidnaL In this 
flight each man must be for hunself; 
it IS to be a stutve pnpeui. 

nX/Mnbr.] Eur. Or, 1499^ IncXI- 

dlpMoi.] Audi. XAes. 54, «^« 

949 linr^4^|Mvev.] Afy^r cog- 
nate accus.: of. Eur. Or. 956, rfU 
V09a jmMfMr: Aesch. Af» 176^ «A- 

350 |U0rtMu.] 'Give her way* to 
the ship. ' Cf. Eur. Jr^, Pkadk, 
V. 7, lyodirat rXfiijpAr..«4xipi^r«r» M** 
^cr, f. #. 'gave the hones Uieir 
heads:* Virg. ^m. vi. I, ciautfue 
immiiiit kabenas, 

951 t«(at.] Cf. V. i<S4, iM^. 

Ip l rro w ty.] <F1y.* ^«/. 159, 
pSjirof ipiffvmi AescL TXn^. 849, 

S59 «f^<Pl||Mk] Cf. T. 139, 


953 Xi06XciMrT0r 'Am.] *Death 
by stoning,* — ^the doom ot public cri- 
minals in the heroic aget //. m. 57, 
^ Kv iihi I Xdftvr Im xcrflpa ca- 
adi' frmf <#«• itfynt Acsdk ^. 

t^^M^/N^e^, ffd^t U$i, Xtvalfuvt. dpdu 

"Apii.] Caedtm, Pind. y. XI. 55, 

Xporfy ^^ 'ApM I W^MT Tff fueripa 

955 oIv'dvXaTOf.] 'A fateof lonely 
horror.' The epithet drXarof — often 
used in the general sense of 'terriUe' 
— is peculiarly suitable to this con- 
text The doom of Ajax is one 
which isolates htm. None may tal« 
their stand beside him without dan- 

r of expiating their sympathy with 

eir lives. 

957 o^kM.] Sc 4 ^Mvfa ixn m^ 



Xa|&irp£t ifdp ... X4y>^] 'Lik« ft 
keen south-gale, when it has rushed 
up without Uie lightning's glaie, his 
. rage abates.' c£ Seneca de Im I. 
10, ventantm imtar ftti n'tu J^trU: 
naiia vehemenia JMtit: Hor. Od. h 
r. 16, Albns h( ebfeur0 determl nm^ 
\ila coda Saepe Notus, etc. Schnei- 
dewin quotes Ibycus/n^. i. 7, who 
compares oksHnaU passion to the 
Thracian BonaSf ' raging amid li^^t- 
nings,' ^ird rrfp0wit 0X/yMr. 

9S0 oU«ft wMik] « Sdf-inai^led' 
woes — o&reibt implying^ not merely 
that the suffering is confined to one- 
self but that it has originated with 
oneself. C£ £i, 915, skcUit elk 
irat I ifurhmttt 'you incur woes of 
your own makiiur*~4irou(;^t vpoa 
you by your own unpnidenoe^ 



<tXX* €t whramoh ica(yr &» wnrxj^lv BottA' 
^poviov yip 4f6tf roO kokoO fui»p X6yo9* 


^tKov9 JanAf avri^ ffBopct^ ix^^^» 

4 Kow^ hf KOivcSa-i XinreitrOiu (wiivi 




461 IvMrnCwi.] *Zayt sharp pangs 
if the soul.' VtnuMSjfnt, p. 171. 

461—347. Cii Nay, all will soon 
be Well, if the firenzj has departed. 
—71 But with its departure has come 
A sense of his own plight Is it a 
gain that he should suffer as much 
as we do V-CVI. If his sjririts are still 
prostrate^ this most mdeed be a 
stroke oC hearen. But on what wise 
did the madness first attack him ? — 
7! It was midnight when he took his 
sword and sallied alone. He brought 
home a captive train of sheep and 
onen, and fell to slaying and tor- 
menting them, — ^then, nuhing out, 
spoke wild words to a phantom, — 
on coming in, flung himself down 
among the carcases, and there slowly 
regained his reason. And now he b 
plunged in a sullen despair, ominous 
of some dreadful deeo. Help m^ 
good fiiends—come in and speak to 
' nim. — CA. Ill news, indeed, Tec- 
messa. — 7*. And worse may be in 
store— heard ye his shrieks— he cdb 
for my child—- for his brother—- what 
con he meant— C>l. Open there 1 — 
Pcrchanoe our presence will restrain 
him.— 7! Lo^^^lirowwidethedoorst 
bfhffid the nuuif -»his df fd f, and hit 
own jniflit. 

•63 M^ ly Hfyf^ SokA.] 'I 
uvn good hopes that au may be 
wdli* lit *tfaat we probably (dr) are 
p w s pcwwf b«t §9r9x^fM iif, 'that 

we shall prosper.' For ty with pres. 
infin., cf. Xen. Anai. It 5. 18, el 
tfiit ipw\6/u$a dTaX/^flu,...dra^civ 
dr tree SoKoOfuw ; ' if we widied to de- 
stroy yon, think you that we should 
(now) be at a loss V whereas i,wcp^ 
99A iM would properly have corre- 
sponded to ^j|9ovXi^i}/cey dr: Xen. 
Mem. IV. 3. 15, Sojcci ^loc oM' &r efr... «i 
rods Bt9At d^Un .,. itutpwOcu, *l K 
think that probablv no one ct|p»'*~ 
(it seems an a^al imposabnlity in 
the nature of things): but ifut^ffBtu 
Af, * that no one could ' (if he tried — 
impljring that the expoiment is yet 
to be mode). Cf. Madv. Synt. § 1 73.' 

264 X^YotO 'Account' Cf. X2- 
yor l^eiir, woittvBol rivot: 4w \6y^ 
itnu, etc. Soph. /fu#-. 345, /k^x^qv 
y^ oMclr roO yo^X^wrof \6yo9, 

965 — s68 w6r9pa 8' dir...{vviSv.] 
' You think that we are in better case 
because the frenzy of Ajox has passed 
o(t But compare the odluol with 
the recent state of things. TAen, his 
madness was painful fer his friends - 
to witness; but ke, at least, revelled 
in his delusions. ASiw, we his friencU 
ore still fiill of grief and anxiety; while 
he^ restored to consciousness, shares 
our fedinygs. Thus the sum-total of 
suffering is increased. There is dis- 
tress on both sides, and not on one 

S67 Kour&t Ir KOivetot.] 'Or to 
safe in their company, than fit 
ikon! h K9u^ nnnccxiissiy to the 

a//] AIA2. 


t6 rw SnrXdffnf, i f^fAnu, luS^ luuA^. 


Janlp hcewo^y vivIk Ijp iv t§ v6afp^ 
aihi^ fiiif fjMt oVrw cf;)^CT* h kokoU, 

K€Ufi9 re Xuiqf wa9 iKi^ra^ kok^ 
^fiek ff ofioln^ oilSiv fjctrop rj vipo^. 
ip &m raSra R^ roa if iSirXoSy tcatca; 




tfense, is added to enforce the idea of 
reciprocity: dl t. 690, i^Ckn wuf 
d^Xoct: Phil, 653» fo'ot Aw Crocf dmjp^ 
'an eaual dealer with my kind;' so 
^ircbr ixSwra, &a Other instances 
may hb noticed, (1) where the repe* 
tition has no spedal significance^ but 
gives a general emphasis: t. 467, 
ivfiT9ffC» /tAifot fidrocf : ThuA, 013, 
$VT^fiCk Ktuw^ icaivdr h ircTXc6/tMrc: 
Her. IL 173, iw 6p6mp ct/ip^ fft/u^t 
(4) where the epithet is not merely 
repeated rhetoncalljf but is predi- 
cated with a distinct emphasis in each 
cose, A^. 735, Wat I /9ovXdf Hoi/tip 
iyKtirafii^tu Tp6rott,-^vrhen the 
change of prituiftUs and the change 
^ conduct alike desenred notice.) 

468 T^ SiirX^oir.] *The double 
evil,' ue* the case in whidi pain is 
£elt on botii sides— by the snnerer as 
well as l^ his friends. ZvKkii^f in- 
trans. : iL t6 redfor, TlracA, ¥44. 
So(rd^iir, 'tobeequal*(Flato»etc.)t 
Mfiw^ 9iw\a9lai^ww rflr iw HKKmt 
xiptuh Diod. Si& IV. 84. 
• 169 4l'^ Vi "•▼•X.l 'Then tan 
we losers now, though the plague is 
put' 4Mi-**'Ajtt Mid w« his 

friends:* odFomftrct— 'though the 
hero's madness, — our common afflic- 
tion,— is past* While it htfted, Ajax 
Mfn literally: his friends Maovw in 
the figurative sense in which wovuw 
is so often used, e,^. O, C 765, mi- 
KtXt I M9oOrra.---y&r, emphatic: 'mow 
'-^-by this very change, which at first 
sight appears so happy.' 

dTi»|Af(r9a.] DamfW afficimur, 
Aesch. SitpM* 438 (when property 
has been pillaged), TiErwr* Af dXXa... 
dr^t re ^Wfw inX piht ip>'t\%iim. 7^ 
pm, 'new wealth mav be woo,— 
greater than the /ocr,' &c. 

375 «o«]Brd9n|^ rarrffXwfc /T. 
XI. 65, rfir <* 0^ X«X«^ I Xd/ire, 
'from head to foot (Heafor) blazed 
in bronze.' 

IX^IXoTOk] ' Is //m^^/Bwy bans* 
sed.' The tense expresses the sud- 
denness of the chai^ No sooner 
has he regained oonsdonsness than 
he is plunged in grieU Cf. PhUo 
Phatio p. 80 D^ kU fv)cll dpa.,. 
dyoXXarroftlrv rtiO w^jamnt sM^ 
iMvt^dtfifrm cat d«4Xi#Xip. 

«77 <pa]* d^ W I the notioa bein& 
'«rv >wi jmK^M that such and sudi 





fifi/^fu H aoi icaX B^uea fjufj k 0€oO 
irXifyt; rw l^ieff. vek yap, tl 7reiravfU»o9 
fiti^hf n fiiXXap tj poaw^ eu^paiueraii 

eh SS t)(lnnmv rwX iwltmtaOal at XP^' 

rk yap voT apyil rev luucov wpoakirraTO \ 

Sfntttf fia0fi<r€i roSpyov, 109 Kowiovi^ iv. 
«ciJW9 yap itcpa^ w/eri^f ^hc ^^^po^ 



is tlie casef il a 'is it not the casef 
Cf. * satin f (Terence^ &c.) for noH" 
tu jttiisf 

S79 4Kt|.HMi, proposed hf Elms* 
ley, seems uightly less snitable than 
^Kf, Moucn /t^ fcct s ' I fear it Aas 
oome' (/.>. 'I fear there can be no 
mistake about it*). Hiotica /lii ijiro, 
'I fear it may Am come,'— express- 
ing apprehension, but no certainty. 
Vague dread, rather than a mere 
statement of conVidtion, might be 
looked for from the chorus at this 

sriMf 7dp...tii4fNi<vtrM;] Before 
their intenriew with Tecmessa, the 
Chorus had already conjedured that 
Ajaz might be suffering a divine 
judgnient (w. 1 71 — 186). That be- 
lieT is confirmed by Tecmessa's ac- 
count of the prostration and despair 
which have succeeded to his doiri- 
imi. If his ndnd has not r ecovered 
n natttial and healthy tone, now that 

can be the reason? Must it not be 
because that visitation was merely 
the nelude to n fuller punishment 
destmed to be worked out to the 

eSt 4t 4l*4c^mm] *Thoa art 
to know that even thus It stands' 

{h e, that this is indeed the stroke of 
a god); lit 'You are to fonn your 
convicHon on the understanding that 
these things are so.* Eur. Afo/. 13x1, i 

Biji Xen. Anad. i. 3. 6, Cit i/i/od Uwrn ^ 
Ihnf dr Kol tfuttf oSru iV yf^ptifp 
iXTt, — Madv. Syni. { 181 0, s. 

s8a vpoo^VTUTo.] Tecmessa hav- 
ing just said that this affli<5lion is in- 
dMQ from the gods, the Chorus ask, 
'And in what strange guise first 
swooped the curse f — •w^oai-wrwr^ ap- 
propriately describing the descent of 
a Mrvroo nucSof a sudden plague, 
winged bv some god to its aim. Cf. 
Aesch. J\y, 66s, $t6aavr» xttfii^tfa 
...Mtr /iei...y^o^/iT«ro (lo speak- 
ing of the madness inflicted on her 
by Hem) : Eur. Ale, 4S0, eAc dt^M* 
cocdr rMff | wpoaimT', f . /. this is 
no sudden, unlooked-for visitati^on. 

S83 Wxot.1 Governed by Si$X«»- 
090. IkvoXTtur Wxa*- would be a 
corredi expression ; but the rhyUnn 
of the verse alone would dedde in 
§Kffnc 01 the more natural oonstmc- 

s85Y^] fte&cfaigthenanmtive. 
Plato Aw^ p. 3SO C, 8o«f? refnv... 
lU^^^/M&Xfyctr. 1oydpw9r9,',»K,TX 

<iip«iv«icr6t>] 'Atdeadofi^fl^t' 

292] AIAS. 

teXfffftU d^pfi^ mipap offrc rev teXuw 



In Ttferenoe to time^ dxpot appears 
to have been used with two diflerent 
notions: {t)'miir — ^when the season 
is spoken of as being at its actru: 
^./-. Theocr. xi. 36, rv^t <* sd Xdrct 
/i^tih' h $4p€t, 99r h M^ J s« 
Xcifi(3>^ dicptt: and so probably Find. 
P. XI. 16, Aff^ 9^ ivwifi^ ^at &11 
of eventide:' (3) * ifkipient* w ^watt' 
injgt — f. /. on the edge, threshold (of 
night, &c.),~>or at its uttermost 
vcige: e,g. Arlst H, A, ix. 43, 1, •# 
wwwf wmcTo, 4X\A r^ dxp^rriyMr 
Kul mpt SpOp», at the r/oitf of even- 
ing, and the dawn of day: Theo- 
phraBtus (circ 330 B. c.) J)i Sign, 
Pluv, IL 78s, d«rpdrvxM dMir«Xa2, 
tfrar tf/EM dvpfilry dmWXXy, the ris- 
ing (of the star) at mgkifailf soon 
after sunset : Hippocrates (ore. 430 
B.C.) A/kcr, p. 733, roO ;ilr ^^ 
ra2 itrpov roO $4fimn, aestaU tuva; 
Bekker Anecd, p. 37s, Aicpiim^' otor 
d^ T^ rwcrAt. 

9S6 Xa|urr<jpfi.] Brsders raised 
on stands, in whioi pine wood was 
bamed, at onoe for light and heat 
iitUn iiUw ^ Ofyweoi, Od. XIX. 64). 
See (V. XVIII. 307, adr(mXa^sT%NU 
Tpeti trrw9» h tuydfiowv, | 5^ 

irar...jral t^dat fur4fMy». Odys- 
lens («$. V. 343) stands full in the 
light of these bnuner»—«Ap Xa^«Ti|p- 
rc ^6>wr— that all may see him. 
The X^XF^ or oil-lamp with a mk 
(^pvaXA/f), was a later invention t 
Athenaeos XV. p. 700, sd vaXai^ 
dIfiitUUL X^xm* ^XptI r si raXaial 
r^ Tff ^dot ml T^ i^Xm (dXMr 
hfiChr9* Cf. Her. vn. 9i«, vi^ 
X^e*>iir a^, £a 'at nb^tfiOf:' Pro- 
pen. Sliig, in. 8.. i» mTixinwiatfii'' 

irat miki rixa iveemas, 

187 iyx^] ^^ ▼• 95» M^* 

l{^8o«t %>imv.] Aladv. Synt 

189 dCkXipiof^ K.T.X.] Aesdi. Cko, 
8sr, oAr dkX^of 4XX* hr dyyAMr: 
Soph. 7>«r4. 391, sdx ^v ^'dy- 
YAmt I dXX' o^AirX^irsr. 

•M' ^w dYT^Xnr, oJhri, K.T.X.] r( 
dCirX^ot— otfrff xXi^tfclf ^* dyy^Xtti^, 
odrff icXtfcdr <r4XrtYy^ — »0<Wft 
irff(/Mr ; ' uncalled — neither summon- 
ed bv messenger, imt, &c' But if 
•i^i had preceded W dyyAMr, the 
meaning would have been, 'uncalled^ 
and not summoned,' &c. When the 
same notion is expre»ed, first in a 
positive, then in a negative form, 
•AM, not odrfl^ is used : e.g^ w4m oM^ 
t^fivm iorl, 'he is young andnoi old / 
but with sfm^ 'hie is (ff»Af«r) yooqg 


990 it^opm« witpav.] The verb 
is intransitive, w^fiw bemg the oqg- 
nate|ica)s. Cf. Plato Arst. p. 1350^*. 
jraX^ 4 hpii^ iv 6p/tat 1 Dem. deRUs, 
Legai. p. 39s, Iwipaiuif wpMtuun 
Soph. TmeA, 159^ viXXsot if)fQma 

witpav.] 'Attack.' Cf.v«9,iM^. 
Tecmessa imputed to Ajax the pur« ' 
pose of attacking the Trojans, as ap- 
pears from her mention of the mp 


491 108«.] Ajax adlied wtpl rpA- 
rw iwtm (Thttc II. s). 

193 ^if^fi^mm^Ikcaniata, SdwL 
dd 0f»\n6fumk vwh whmm 4M^ 
mr. Cf.Pbito R^ p. 549 E, ml 4XX« 
9^ tfra mI aCa ^cXsGnr ol ymSmt 
stmI rflp Tscodmr. ^j^ok^. Terent 

8P9i^P ww»Pwwi8 


'¥ *'i 





yAiftUf ywm^ scSaftop 4 avfij ^pei, 

mL r^ iic§f fiAf oix, tx» XtfUP wi0a9* 
§xA Tot)9 fiAf ffixi^vtt'f Tot)9 ^ iim rphrmp 




993 ^iw i t P KdvfMfry turX] Arist 
.Jifpi, I. tj, iUwtp I VMfiH^t cl3»9irC| 

Cf . Ji* VL 4Q0 (Hedbr to Androma- 
che)« AXX' tn mmp UOn rk tfttvrff 

«94 |iaM<r»] 'on this hint*i— 
i«i 'havlnff perodired' that he 
was in no nood for being qnes« 

195 vie ImC...«A«.] Detailed by 
Athene (tt. 55—63), and first learn- 
ed (in outline) bv Tecmessa from 
the dionis (▼. 133). 

497 R^vnt (le H jp — .] SchoL 5^' 

CMpw.] Hermann, Lobeck, and 
yTunder cActpcM'. But this term is 
anticipated by ra^ipovi: and some 
mention of mt/odU appears to bo 

S98^i|iiXln(i...l9Mi*] ' Some of 
them IIP behoded; of others, he cat 
the badc-bent throat' ci5xi(i' is pro- 
perly the upper or hinder part ot the 
neckt Find. P, il. 17s, iwuuyinm 
|Vy69. The adUon of cutting off tho 
head by a desoendhig blow is coo- 
tiasted with that of ctttthig the throat 
Iprapefly ^^M)* rpdxfXw («rf. 
mm% the whole neck, indndes m^ 
X^ (ttrvix) and ##nrf (i^piium), 

iim Tpimm.'] Ji. l 459, of fyu^ 
Mhr wfSfrm ml lr^a|ar cal f5c^^ar, 
Tha W€tda Am rfitnm beloqg to 

f^^^l only, and do not i^ly to 

ippdx^t^ .— 

300 Am] s iSffwtfi, Aesch. P, V, 
465, cS^ di^ffu^ ^fiofnycer: Soph. 
O.C. 343, iSfrrc wt^iw: AHi,io$^ 

^^Srof.] ^ often » 'a mortal 
wight,' as opposed to a god: in this 
place it is opposed to $^ just as 
orV ^ ▼• 64> 'mAi 

WO^lVttit.] T. K3, Mtf/Sb 

901 ^w^fot.] Uri, in compound 
veras of moMon, sometimes expresses 
forwaid mo?emeat» /.^. MiytWf 'to 
moftM^ c£/r,xxL68, 5W5^«vm 
mU X4^ ^e^PMr, 'rushed forward 
and dasped his kneesi' Find. ^. iv. 
360^ i^^to fl^ i9€x,A^9 „*iic ra- 
Xo^, *the rowing went 0m beneath 
thdr strokes.' 

o«if twLX ttaaeunk remained 
In the tent] ue summons of Athene 
to Ajax (▼. 89) was not for her ears; 
and from the wUd woids which she 
OTerheard Ajax speakings she natu- 
rally inforred that he was raving to 
some i>hantonv of Us brain. The 
expression ^nd obviously supplies 
no argument for tfsnssTot (t. 15) 
meaniuff unseen* 

30S A^YOvt dvlraul 'B^gan to 
blurt out speedies ' to apnantom 1 lit, 
'plucked forth' words,— jerked them 
out with abrupt^ spasmodic vehem- 
ence^— a phrue denotmg the wild, 
gusty inoolierenoe of the vaunts made 
qrAjast MtYT«'9i— iitft C£ Plato 



312] AIA2. 

Itn/y tear* oStSp I0ptp iterUrair* Uv 

teal w\fip€9 itni9 c»9 Sfoirrci^i ^rtyof, 
waUa^ Kopa '0i»t$6y* h o tpetirhi^. 
vwp&v i pH^ eU Sjer hprnhv ^bifov^ 

teal rhp fiip ^(tto irkHOTap d^oyyoi yjpinfoip* 




TJietut, p. 180 Ay fUwtp iK ^apirfat 
fuffuaifiua tUweyfumihi dntvwQrm 
itroro^fdoiim: Menandtr/ruig^. Tftri- 

•J^M ro^ X6ywt; 

303 9V¥rM% x^miw,] *Min^ittg 
manyavaniitf'&c. CtAicacSti,Supfi, 
6if wtp$ti w^iKTw ulUrw, ... ^vyr(* 
ff0v M raiUff Ai^poiv where Her- 
mann : "nove didram Tidetiir, nk sit 
'a^«r'--quod did potent Irritfiy^'* 
This seems better than to render^—- 
' invmtm^^vuMtr for much triumphs' 
€wn$iifM yiXttra would be a much 
hardier phrase than wwrMmi XA* 

Y^X'MV*] An Attic fom, used by 
the Tragedians only mdro togmie. 
Cf. ▼. 3b4, yA»^. 

304 Ikwouv*] MuiigmTe's ^cW- 
^otro was adopted bvElmsley. But, 
as Lobeck says^ 'The t^oa of Ajax 
upon his imagiiiaiv foes began wiUi 
their captivity. "When he was speak- 
ing these wends to Athene^ most of 
his prisoners had already beoi de 
spatched; all had suffered violent ill- 
usage.' The optatixe serves to re« 
mind that the boast was a figment 
Cd Madv. Synt, f 139. 

Uv.] Adding for the sake of 
giving stir and animation to the in- 
cident described: c£ Eur. Bank, 344, 
9A fiii wpwrol^ut jaSpa, paxxAut 

'• • 

^ lAw; Soph. /)l£ 353« XP^ X^ot 

'httfi^/pffaweni (my fitfher) to the 
same Trman ground.* 

306 yuSm% viif.1 ' In painful wise.' 
Cf. H. xrr. X04, /mX« in»t fu «atf(M«L 
' thou hast touched me in near sort : 
f(^. XII. 3 IX, dd rm, ^almost always.' 

307 <Ti|t.] ' His wUd work.' C£ 
T. a(M, noie. 

308 lpfiirCoit...4^M^] peicpf^ 
ipuwloit dfiiffUv ^dnWssraSii rcirri^ 
K6ai wtKpoit rdr ^vmfBnat^ dffp&p* 
Both recpOr and 06mv depend on 
iMiwtottf but re«/»flr more dosdy 
than^6i>w. Cf. VUioPAaafr, pu S67G; 
UAXiv funffftUAAyuPf 'the trope* 
treasures of Folust' Acsch«CI^«i73^ 
icafiiiafK\y9(iHtP | XpXfty 'the heart- 
Sttige of bitterness.' 

310 Mik,.,xfpL] The dative of 
the immediate instrnmcnt, <nr{^ in 
apposition with a dative of the gene- 
ral instrument, x^< cf.T.93I,Xf^... 
^vyaarojcr&f ... ^(^tPt Eur. Mdm, 
373» im^i ... y6w |. fScwc ^ariam 
r>A7c?f . 

3ir Kol T&y fUry K.T.X.] 'And 
first, for long while,' && The po- 
sition of the article is sin^ralar. The 
thought in the writer's mind proba- 
bly was, mU rhw ftip ifm dt^^oyyof 
t&p x^hvmp' rip 9#— for the m# 
time— -for the «£l«r.' rX^SSrriir cane 

j054iriiB»]|vv--AM^ C£t.437* 

in as an afterthought. 

3fi rd] 'ii^Rf/dread- 
inl threats.' Cf. t. 050^ #7^ T^^* 4f 
fA 9tt/ imtfrrifmip rkrtf 'erst jv 
smmmMv taiaf Con /)Im»« 180^, 

'>i*»Y< nA 


46 S04OKAE0T2 

ct ftij ^atfolipf WOP rh ctnnvx^ vaffoft 

KoyAf ^tKoi, Ulraaa rw^tpyacfUifop 
tKefa WOP t^opw€p iffpnirrifUfP. 
6 S* €v0i9 if^i^ olfiMyeii9 'kuypAs, 
A? oifiroT* aiuToO wpSarOof etci^Kova* iytL 
wpin yip KOKod TC mi fiofwfvxpv yom 
towwtV &U jcvf JMpii ifnySr ixw* 




*«0 r, atriacvArfri^v^rRV^ 
Xti, 'wlio menaces the dtj with aU 
kanvrt:^ Soph. Thuk. 476, 4 Ici- 
9^ VMjpMf 'nKMf/ strong love.' In 
mch esses r& fcird, etc.^ 'those ter- 
rors which I remem b er so viYidly.' 
The speaker communes aload, as it 
were, with his own reoolledUons, for- 
oetting that thej are not shared hjr 
tne person whom he addresses. 

313 ^ia99ifffA Attic fiit opt for 
^OMi^u. The Attic form of the fnt 
opt is fomid only in Terlis of which 
the charadieristic letter is \ ^ r, or 
pi t.g* «ry*Xs^^» 1^^. For the 
tense^ c£ t. 717, AMfwci AwL 414, 
KOfOm Mf Mtp,., I KOKtifw, cf rit... 
d^fiai^^oc: PkU. 353, WntsriTpsff 
lUfrfmiC al^^tf^ocfT <iir: ik. 376, W 
riftk Kdnt (hrX di^aip^^9iT6 fu, 
Porson {aa /iSr. 84s) condemns ^« 
sW^, bat without assigning grounds ; 
and proposes ^ofedy. 

Iv Tf wpdrjfiMTOf*] Ci. V. loa, rsO 

4OM1.] As Hermann remarks, 
there is something piteous and ap- 
pealing in '^Aar— «s if Tecmessa 
woukl deprecate blame for the in- 
cautious redtai which had plunged 
Ajaz in such grieC 

tMtLfjuBrfifW.'i 'What he had 
dlruuif done.' A firesh outbreak 
might be provoked by lelusal to 
comfdy witn his request 

|i6 ^m m w fd^Mh] Knew etrtaht" 

&€! T. tgt9 MM f^ 'Mf Hf •^ 

S19 «p4f i|dp...fx«v.] dil rt^ 
vers l^iyycire rwo^ot Toovt mir 
(seftw) y^f ffwroO df^t, 'be- 
longed to...- SchoL Jaw€fi yitp ^a- 
fthf *rd iticma vswiV miXoO cM|^ 
f Xff«»' oJ^Tw mU roCra. Cf. A 7*. 

9dUif tumvcfjt Ifxov rixynt, 'learn 
that you have nothing in human 
afiairs dependent on (lit, 'belong- 
ing to') the art of divination.' Her. 
VI. 19, ri It JLprfdom txfi^t qiscdai» 
tinei ad Argivot, 

fi«Aw|nfX^ 'Low-hearted' — 
spiriUess. Pint de Tyanqtuii. p. 
477 I, h UvpiuSi KoX pnfivOviUm 
KM fiMplfuwit t and so fiapvOvfuSwBoi. 

3S0 ItinvSre.] 'HeUught' The 
word ii'tff^c$ai, which implied an* 
thoritative exposition (as of the sa- 
cred law by its do^rs), seems to 
suggest the submissive reverence with 
which Tecmessa received the utter- 
of her lord. 

3s t VY6^i|T0t.*>Hliinf|MTIII^.1&.C. 

677, lU^Mfut x**AMiM«r: i^, 780, jm- 
jrflr c^Mtrofi 'Ear. PA^/t, 394, itrc- 
yXet ^o^^. — ^Madv* ^fmi, 1 63. .1. 
Z^t ffnx^iffMifvt.'l AfoaNtng, Hes. 
7%ag. 831, TuDpof ipt^fMxhi* Tri- 
diniuadiopted/HMrit^MMf. llieword 
^uNcMai nad a somewhat larger 
senses and was applicable to uie 
mere Iming of oxen; while /9^^ 
##ai always implied an angty roar. 
.Ldbeck quotes Nonnus (Greek epic 
poet, ciic. 600 A.D.) xxix. 3fi» 
AM^XfMr 4pmdi^wff%-^PftpAimn 

332] AlA^. 

inro9 opi^pt Airoro9f 7p fS^w^ fiSrroit 
etSffpotcfiSjciP ^infxif9 OeucS TCToiK 

Touwra yap vn9 ical Xirfei iciltAptftu. 
aKK\ A i^tKoi, rwhwp yap otvtK iariKifPf 
apiifar e^cX^ovrcVf f / Svvaa$i Tk 
^tKmf yip ol roiotSi vucAptm Xiyot^. 

Thcfinfava ieunli mu TeXcvnwraf Xijnf 




Ins been conjedhired, on the ground 
that fi^vx^iuimt ('roaring') does 
not agree with tirwrimt^ ('groan- 
ed law*). But the leading notion 
of pfivxAl**i'9S is that of d^, luUtn 
tones, contrasted with d^a mmc^/ukto. 
The fietfnl impatience which pptftui' 
IHBW ('snorting') implies^ would 
mar the intended contrast 

333 TOMJSc.] Emphatic : — such 
deep--sndi unprecedented adversitv. 

3«4 £0Troi...d«oTOf.] Od, iv. 78A 
(Penelope anxious concerning the 
Bite of Telemachns), jrcV df Inrof 
dftawTot ihfrHot ifii irari^. 

poT«t|.] 'Kine^' geneialljr. C£ 
T. 145, fide^ 

345 o%8iipOK|i.iJ0iv.] Aesch. CAa, 

7,tur* dKK^ iovpuc/n^n \a/f\ SuppL 

3s6 mXot*..<k Spav^Ciir.] Ly« 
sias r. Eratosth, p. 118. 47, Wf^ 
i9€ff$€ At 6pyit6/AitPctt Xen. Anab, 
!• 5. 9, di|Xot |r KOpof lit rre63«r. 
In such cases &t is really redundant, 
and involres a confusion between 
two ways of speaking: (x) V^kit hn 
ipinMff (a) roiaOra vote? At tpd^iif 
(with the ostensible intention of...)« 

SporfCuv.] Dcsiderativcs in ^e(i# 
are formed mm the future of the 
original verb; #.^. tiXam/w, 6f9U», 
woKtfiii^u, rv^cdf. (From these 
must be distinguished some Teibs in . 
•c(i# ni^iich »re not desideretives, but 


merely epic forms, e.A xdm, ^aXv^Cu^ 
obfoPuptiu, 6KPdwt SytUf,) Deside- 
ratives in -m# are formed from sub- 
stantives, r,ff» OtamrdUf puM^rUw, 
TrpanffULWf ^ordm^ &c. 

337 TOi«M wm.] Taiia fan: 
'to such vague purposie are his 
words— hb sobs.' Xen. C>r. m. 3. 
7, Aflo' iSM r wt fit rd ifkmw. Cl 
T. 306, ff^. 

3s8 ImtXiiv.] 'Such was my 
erratid^-^ue. hor self-imposed er* 

330 ^OUiy ^1 K.T.X.] 'When a 
man like Ajax is in grie^ he will 
listen to the comrades who have 
shared his toils, though he would 
not brook advice from a woman or 
from a stranger.' Cf. 77. xi. 701 
(Nestor urging Patrodus to try if he 
can turn Achilles from his sullen 
anger), Wt 3' eli' €f «» •( ^ M- 
tum Ov/ii^ dpbroit I TcuMCTfir; d^s^ 

331 T^^VT0t.1 V. 9iOb note, 
339 Sukvi^ipdio^M.] 'Has been 

demented' by his troubleSi Hisfrenxy 
has not proved to be a transient ma- 
lady, followed hj a restoration to 
mental hoUth. He has been taken 
possession of thoroughly and perma- 
nenUy (<iar<^«^la^a<; by an evil 
influence^ wnich is directing hit 
thoughts to soflM fresh a^ 01 vio- 
knoe* It is these »srwi# sympto ma. 






U no/ niM. 

yoai7/Mkri (umvat XumurOoi wapAf. 


r/ irore fA^Pooff; wov mr d; roKouv iyti. 




^-ihe gloom and despair in which 
Aju M phinged — that shock the 
Chorus in Tecmcssa's ledtal. The 
details of his frenxy were aheadjr 
known to them (133 — 944). Berond 
this, they knew onqr that it had been 
socceeded bf mental distress (▼• 975), 
Bttt now tlie partioikrs of that dis« 
tress confirm their worst fears. With- 
out dottbt 'the stroke of a god has 
fallen' (see v. 178). — 9uivt^Mpd90au 
From ^^ * bright,' 'pore,* come 
(1) ^«^d{to, to prophenr, (rardr, 'to 
Inspire,*) ^w^t, a prophetess (£vr.)t 
9M^oifidi;tt, to inspire with madness t 
(s) ^oi^, to cleanse {f^ifin, brighti 
part)id^dfianm9 ttnclcansed,Aaieh« 

334 ftM^.] Se. ht^mfia^Hn" 

337 <Mp lMicir...««fifr.1 'The 
man seems to be either mad, or vex- 
ed by the memories of mtdnci^ 
hamtfaig Um while he rlews Its 
worki* atf *or vexed by Ids former 
ficndMi hsimtfav Urn (tips0n)^while 

he b on the spot (viyifip)— in the 
presence of his own wild work — sur- 
rounded by his slaughtered vi^ims' 
(▼▼. 351 — s). The force of wupi&f 
is to express more vividly the close- 
ness of the oonfli<ft between Ajax 
and the thoughts with which he is 
wrestlings as it were, lace to face. 
ComiMire v« 1131, roit $w6wra9 mk 
Iff tk'rrfw frmpAwt i. e, 'yoa are 
here in person — ^bodily present — to , 
e&force your veto:* t. 1156, if^ 
hwBirti sro^. 'thus chid he the 
man to his nee. 

340 Ei^p^owKii.] The first syl« 
laUe of a dadlyl in the third place 
must ordinarily be either the last pl- 
iable of a word, or a monosyllable ; 
but the case of proper names is ex- 
cepted, Eurysaoes was called after 
the same 'sevenfold shield' from 
which his fiOher Ajax took the title 
of #am^^pof : t. hS* 

341 vo9 wei' d;] When Ajax 
letnned to ^e tent in utozfp Tec* 

hid hffffiftd to plaoe the 



. AI12 

XeffXania^ Xpiiwpi tfA S" inroXXv/ioi. 


ipfjp ^povAf touct», AX Jofotfm. 

rax &f TIP alS6 ttiw ii^A pKtfofi XAfiok 

IBobf Btoiyn* TrpocfiktrntP S" tfeari ooi 


child out of his reach (v. 531), in the 
chaige of attenduitf (t. 539). She 
is now terrified by the thought that 
SniTsaces mar not hare been re- 
moved to a salt distance. 

341 TcvKper.] The half-brother 
of Ajax, being the son of Telanum 
fay Hesione, daughter of Laomedon 
(v. 1301). As Hesione had been the 
captive of HercnleSy who gave her 
to Telamon, Teucer is tanntingfv 
called by Agamemnon 4 h r^ ul- 
X/MiXi#r(8of (v. ttt% 'the son of the 
slave-woman.' The mother of Ajax 
was Eriboea (v. 569). Ajax wished 
to see Teucer, in oiraer to commend 
the child Euiysaces to his caret cf. 
v. 56s. 

343 Xsi|XaTi|arm.] Teucer had gone 
oil a foray among the uplands of the 
Mysian Olvmpus (v. 710); dlv.564, 

Thucydides (i. 11) says of the Greeks 
at Troy, 'Even after the arrival in 
the Troad th^ do not appear to have 
used the whole of their loice, but to 
liave engaged in tillage of the Cher- 
Kmese imd in forays <Xgirrd«r)» ow* 
ng to dearth of supplies.' 

344 ^poMlr IsuMv.] Smoe he re- 
nembeiB the cause of Teuoer's ab- 
cnce: and shews, by the words #ydi 
r MKkv/uu, a consciousness of his 
iwn situation. 

dvolftn,). 'Open, there T Ct 
Per. Adei//i iv. 4. 96, ti^eHU, «/A 
wtf.* 'open, some one' (n perMNi 
wtside the door anunoniitt the fai- 


mates) I so Aesch. CA^. 86s, dXX* 
droC^rc But as there is no one 
within but Ajax (too much excited 
to heed the summons), Tecmessa 
herself opens the door from the out* 

345 tttSi*.] His wild cries for Eo* 
rysaoes and Teucer led Tecmessa to 
fear some rash purpose, — rlmrt/u-' 
fwix^; The Choms hope to lestrain 
and calm him. 

Kdii' Ifiol PUJ^U9.} 'E'en at the 
sight of mei* lit, 'e'en at me^ on 
seeing me.' No example occurs of . 
plKiww M rm instead ot wp6t riM 
or efr rim. 

347 vA rtfSU «Vi(Yi|*] 'TheiMSr 
of this man (the slaughtered cattle)^ 
and his own plight.' 

fy the tciyetema, K^KJi is ditc&verti 
amid the slaugiUend eatlle [SdioL 
hnMti iiac6K\iifbi n ylyp€rm» The 
ec€y€ie»»m was a semidrcnlar stage, 
equal in diameter to the doorway in 
the badc-soene through which it was 
swung forward, and to which it was 
attached at one side by hinges. The 
UsAoTpa was probably a similar con- 
trivance for disclosing an fl^Merduun- 
ber(^n^or). Fromv.35iitappean 
certain that some stage-contnvance 
was employed to represent the havoc 
of whicn the tent had been the scene. 
Some attempt at faidicatiiujr it wovld « 
be eisentfaa totheeiieAof theUMcmL 
and to the Ibroe of the opadiy linesj 
Vt. 148— 4*^ 4f* A]a% tiM^ 







Sfv^i fi' otM^ ttpTi lAita ^ouftia^ vwi tJIXtfi 




fenowen, in yon alone I bave a re- 
Ingv finom nr miseries: oomealland 
tUy me. — CW; Hash, seek not to 
cue ill by iU. — Aj, See ye how the 
brave has been dishonoared— driven 
to nge against peaoefnl cattle f — 72r. 
Aiax, my lord, speak not tiiiis l—Aj\ 
Wietdi that I am, who let TiUains 
escape^ bat fell on horned kine and 
ffoodly ilocksl Ah, son of Irenes, 
Iwanantthoadost triamph. — CVI^r. 
As the god wills, each or triumphs 
or mooms* — Af. O Zens, grant me 
to be avengeo, and diet O thoa 
daikness, my sole light, take me to 
dwell with thee: the daughter of 
Zens» the strong goddess, torments 
me to the death. Paths by the 
waves and all old haonts aioond 
TVoy, no more shall ye know Atax, 
— Kmce (for I will vaunt) fiist ot the 
Greeksy^now prostrate in disho- 


B4S-^99b This passage falls into 
a pairs of strophe and antistrophe. 
in each, the lyrics belong to Ajax 
Ubihi iw6 9mi/^ *from Vbt tltagSt* 
I i, given by an Mlor.--as oppMed 
to X'f^ M^^ A^on the orcfalestra) ; 
Tecmessa, or the Chorus, replying 
n trimeterSa The regular Commos, 
«B the other hand, was a dialogue 
whoUr lyrical: seeT. t9t,natc 

' S4^^--395« ^T^ metres of the 
ficsC strofMief" 
Vt. S4S» 9. W (fitim mUrumiU 

Xur|: dochmiac dimeter. (The 
sroi/f iixMtM was properiv an 
antispast with a long syUable 

added, : but admitted 

several varieties.) 
V. 35a ;i2ror ^r f;i|clp«iT)Xf 9p$tf 

n/ufl : the same. 
V. 351. tS^M, k,tX iambic te- 
V. 35 s. dtM^XifXttSf] K^K\arr«u\ : 
choriambus : bacchins. 
350 ipOy v^] 'The law of 
honesty, ' — the upri^t rule of loyalty 
to friends. 

l8co*M |ik' otov, ic.r.X.] i, e, HUM 
fu, otor jcdfca itwrXfiTcU (fic). Aesch. 
P, V. OS, tSwB4fi\ oIa...ydfxv« 

^Oi^ iwh l£Kt^] 'Under 
stress of the deadly storm.' — ^iXv, 
the tempestuous nuidness which has 
burst UDon him like a storm ;^«iVu^ 
•—the blood shed under its influence^ 
which has flowed around him and 
hemmed him in, leaving no escape 
but by death.— For ^fXiy, c£ Find. 

O. XII. 15, ot 8* dl«B^ aiTiK^ 

VfM^Mifav.— jtotffaf^ ' deadly,' as in 
O, T. 93, vdXif vtMn Kifotm^M 
Kdpn I ^vtf Ar H* oix Ucl T9 ^oidvih 
cikav, *the deadly suige^' f. «. the 
overwhelming pestilence. 

354 foUCOt.] Vd, T^CMMVS. 

355 8i|Xet H K.TJL] *Thefaa 

groves that a wild hand was here:* 
t, 'that it* {H tfym) *itatM^ 
madncssi* (df^smrrwt IE)c«») 


M jiitK vaiai dparfav li-^va^, 

K aKtov e^ai k\iij<Ttiiv •nXarav, 

oi TD( ai tot /ioi/oii SiSop/ca injfuivwv i 

a\\a lie irwhai^ov. 

■ 360 

evij>rifia ijidvef fiij KaieAu KaKm StSoi); 
uxor trKiov to vi}/ia t^« arip Ti'flet. 

A«; in madnew,— There lire two 
olijffiilioiis [a makine Ajan Ihe BuH- 
jca to Ix'i: (1) ifpim„ roi ii Ihe 
epilhct Df Ihe deed ralhet than oS 
1I1C lioct: (i) Ajai is now sane; 
irTU, ^»iif Itntcr, V. 3(4, 
TiiipYo».] Xfs •fiia,—as opposed 

•- "^ '- tvpii. cr ^ - 

. rw i' a 


fPor^ drd^io^ii'). T& S^ fpyoe out 

3fG f4voi..,il|»ivA'.] 'YeoiDlcs 
staunch in sencral\." Cf. v. mi, 
'oAt Apuyol T^i AAun-DT : (rr' nauij- 
rrw ai/mimiiri:) Aesch. ytrr. 380, 

3S7 Yiw...«I.] cr. ». ijj, 

Gi £Clav 'lp<xi.] The metre (v. 
Jfo liSpoC It tiiliamrr 1 ) tequlfes 
riilier gi £\rfy | tfia; or iXrA ui 
iEir|f^4T, — the Teadinff udopled by 
Hermann, Lobcck, Schneideivin, 
Wunder, etc—iri^ai waald mean 
iBHiritnJiili navcia. 

wXiiTay.] Palwiilam rfmj,— the 
03 r-Wnrfr,— hence e.=pedaUy AoMi, 
Ma : O.C.116: Eur. ^ff . 39, &c 

360 It" dpist *VT.] The word 
Spftt (li) [s used hjr AIcaeu5,^d/. 
IS. 4 (Bergk.) nip.'", I'/'i'" toj£i). 
pu p;X(w.— Two other readincs di'- 
Mrve remark : (.) .wwi- ^"P-^ 
on«-',Wunder,Schneidewin. (i)iroi- 
liitun iraiHchBrT.' SQliol.lUmtSir 

Afmroi, and /mpiiacirTa standing 
fut pojjeir /ifi^ira", on the analogy 
of ol ir(ioiriiiiiirT/i Tirof, i^ Titoiwd 
TiroT, etc. As Hennaon, however, 

■5 that 

xaftly annlogmir 

.n produce' 


!lly snslor 
361 iJXXif.] ' Come.' Jfind. O. 
VI. 3S, a *ln-.!, i\t,ihs(iir ^|t7| 

361 KmW «iKf .^Kot,] Sect 

lone — thereby i>equealhJng a^ra- 
vMe.1 misfortune to j-out suryivori. 
Cf, Her. iir. jj, M* ti? „„f t4 
iriHiy III, ( ' do not avenge your mo- 
ther's dealh by rcnnuiicingalhrone'). 
363 t4 irrj(ia Tii* intt] "The 
blltcmess of liie doom.' tW. ill. 
■ 53i 'k' tV ^<^ 4"v' TV«» »- 
Jioio; Soph. /'Ail. 765, rj w^/ui 


s of the 

udptTf I 

V. 3<S o 

w. 348-9. 
V. 365. tS, i, idl 

pix"fil: Ihe same. 
V. 366. fr a^i^oT, ,.: 

xlp't I ! Ihe same, 
V. 371. ulMffpSjMi 

prff,-,[i TDv. j i 

dadtyl Lc dimeter hyj 







rip h haim irp^orw ptixfu^* 
h i/^ifiom fi€ OfipeX Uofitf X^MV ; 
4l»M 'jftKtmnf atop i/SpMtfP Spa, 


OMV heriii ovx ayfroppop hcmpA iriia\ 

c2 irp^ Oemp Sitcmw seal i^popffovp tS* 

ft Svafiopo^f 89 %epl ^i^ fuOijtca to^ aXaoTO/)a9« 



riamlMis : iambic dimeter t cho* 
V. 376. I>f/iy|&r aQftlclciirlftl : iam- 
Die dimeter csUd. 

rrtr.J ' Bold' in going to meet dan- 
ger; *stont-liearted' wlien it looms 
near; 'intrepid' in its presence. 

366 h,] C£ T. 4S, h <^, note: 
TT. 100s, 1315. 

dt^ipe w fcyk] • Unsuspcaing* 
('pesoefol') * cattle.'— Others nn- 
derstand ii^upni 0iipn to mean, 
'wild beasts whidi are not formida- 
Ue^'— a sort of oxymoron, — 'wild 
beasts that are not wild or fierce' — 
€icMretMiae. A lion might of course 
be called ^ as opposed to a sheep. 
But any animal nUght be called ^ 
as opposed to a human being. Sae 
Aescn. £ttm, 69^ aft •# /ifywrm I 
#iAr ni^ oAc Av^ptnrot, oMI ^ von I 
Soph. Jh^, 67% h #w^» ^ fip*" 
fww^ if Bmit tmt. The contrast 
InqneitioB here is not between wild 
beasts and tame^ bnt b etwee n brutei 
and men. C£ t. ({4, ^ (Mpn^ 96% 
M9§MMtM9iffpufixm\ and T. 300. 

367VBp(Hh|r.pHowthen hm 
l[bMadiigiMidr C£t;ti7»«Mte 

3^9 mix licr^ ; o^ K.r.X.] In the 
corresponding verse of the anti- 
strophe (384), the MSS. have Qoc/a 
WW, Koimfi, ff.r.X. corredled by Din- 
dorf to ttoifu /Mifv mv, KtUw9p, ir.r.X. 
Schneidewin, reading ISm^mv there^ 
has oAc ixriit SL^ppcw iiatfut vMa 

di^oppw.] Adverb. Cf. 7Kir4. 
901, MTM A}jf9ppv drrtfif wnrpL 

licvi|ji4 «o8a.] Lit, 'guide your 
foot out of the wayt' dtof^/u^BM 
would naturally mean, 'to pasture 
upon (land) to the full,*— J^hum.* 
but is used here in that sense of 
'guiding' (away), which is proper to 
the aaive W^ir. C&, 
/r fxff€StP.,.ih9 966a WfMT. For the 
poetical mi^e form, cf. O, C, 1449 
wo0ropif0Mi El, 1059, i99p9urB9iii 
ii, 802, irartdMai: Aesch. PI V, 
43, 9pnfr^999X X Pert, 61, tfrlNv#act 
Emm, 357, oMcM^Bi s H, 339, rvi^ 
9fv#a4: etc 

379 A] il— like our Oi/— 4t an 
cxcumatron expressing surprise or 
Joy or pafai t m, a mere sign of the 
vocative^ less emphatic than Okl% 
also in the, phrase J v^ tfffir, in 
qwtioiis Ok with the Impcrathrei 

3„] AIMS. 

ipiiuim atft ffittWD. 





BuriMpoi, B»...] ^uifr, qui ami- 

Kri'm. (f ■□mellme3=(lrrit,)ast u 
jHi with iMi/ii. sometimes occun 
wheie «t (hould have eipeifled jui 
with «»ijj»i«7/w,- Xen.jVfM. 111. S, 
IS (when will Alhentam, like Spar- 
lans,) fl *piiipuT4fKiiit aaitcrrai — at 
drA roV raripur d/ijc«rraj juara^^O' 

"' — "* "If tiiwtr tit(ini ahot 

vi lahrfiAari polest, auofuaf lit- 

X<pl l>ir. ] The /Ut at first tight 
ippekis misptjiced. We should have 
eipeifled — railt fir iXirrnfiut X'P^ 
fitt^it, rgif U jSswIr Mwiaar. liut 
tlie fint thought in the speaker's 
mind perhaps was — TOit ilAiiirTDfiBi 

^<>/if Ihidura 1 ' let off the Greeks 

and merely damaged them in firv- 
ftrly: He first intended -to con- 
tra« two modes of punishing the 
Greeks, but is led on to contrast 
vengeance on men with violence 
igaiDst cattle. 

375 nXvrott-] 'Goodly:' fW. ix. 
308, iXvrd n^Xa. The epithet Is 
not ironical. Like «0n|W> la v. 64, 
it serves Iwo purposes — to empha. 

outrage jpon valuable propertv — 
and la lu^esl lympathy lor the &te 
Azie animals. 

316 tSnrih] CC Find. JV. x. 
41, r^nraw Idtpm 1 Eur. /. T. 160, 

.n\.. n._ ,Hpoln».„.nn'^r 

iiSj, /a/ntxHlti 

MM Ar wnii rlnUi. 

grieve) when the deed b past le- 
callP Aesch. Ag. Ijse^ Irr^a T 

here does dM meaa ' a/&r (11 i* doa^' 

present coodUion oT the >£Uoa U- 
■h'T) «k See Mr nae/a note to 
Aesdi. An. gi>, where be qnotci 
Soph. AhI. afi, tM tkte «««- 
Tdt ft rell iiiA MfMt, (yon sluUt 
not do 10) 'tuilk my wonli nnsald^ 
Vm. Jen »a. M r If^davm | fi^- 
]kain....«ri| Til^n— 'cater not Kttt 
the vitlima analaiii.' 

j,B ^ yi, iM b...lx».l 

A mned conitruciion compoBnded 
of <i) •*[ Ify^Mi^ InnnEn dlx 
Mt ft*ti like O. T. lOjSi •«■ «« 

tAw I (1) •!( t» -ftnttt, raOra eix- 
«t (<X)un) lx«r.— Ct a C. jSj, 
41« tV IfXn AvU' d I 4<^ «*aii I 

j79«M'ip«v.] 'AU-obKcvb^' 
—ever 00 the alot " ■'*- ~ 

«» <rr«r i » r*. — EUnsky cootcoded 
that Greek idloDi leqalre* ellher rCr 
» tfar...iwi,ntr ni or v^T Ipfir 
...4v^Twl£ BatTbV^wOBld 
— iMt '■llifilni[' AudtboBfililt 
wai often vied wtth a WDfd icptttad. 


54 S04WKA£0T£ [380 

Ktueoh iffytmofi riiofw AaprbUf ',**' 380 

tttueefWwiffTaTi9 'f SKaifta arpdroO, JL^ 


{iSy TJ} tfcjl irov mil TcXf tuiBifienu, 


U fiM po$. 38s 

^^,jr?w/>»'f *'» X0P02 

4 Zct/| wpvfiiwp irpfmarmp^ inS? ^ riv id/jwKoiTaTOPp 

380 AoprCw.] V. I, m^. 

381 diXiiiMu] * Knave.' Cf. ▼. 
103, Klm3at. AfU. $10, oISk' c^ 
t!hi/tM (alii XrfX«;ia) d^or ^mrc^dt 
ft At I^Xitfia from dUUw ' to giind' 
oorn, to muwiX^fia from vxuvdXif 

. (rdXXw), ' fine m«d* — the notion of 
jiFiMMr vnderljing both words. Aes- 
chin. df Fait. iJgat p. 33. 44, 4^ n 
|i|p o8r ifir ro^ i icipKv^ # rd iro- 
X«4^Mi> racriiXYM* # ^ raXI/u 
fi9\9P i| r4 romOra M>Miri^ odx 

gfir 9obnp99 : " I never knew he- 
re wnat 'knave,'* or 'shnfiler,' or 
'weathercock,' or any tnch terms 

38s 4«0**] "Iwarnmt' Traeh^ 
846^ 4 ir«v 4Xod 9Thn\ Phii, 1130^ 
f rov IXcivir 3pf t. 

mM^yfhtmk^AfNi.'l 'Laugh- 
est load and hng^-^rM implymg 
MHamei triumph. C£ Eur. Or. 
i8s (Eledba to the Chorus) wrtfvw 
Myvr** 0^1 «?7«...; &&— Lit, 
'yon have 4igiif «^a noise' (she bad 
€iioe before eniomed silence^ ▼. 170). 

yflUir.] Siikias tad one MS. 
TAmt. Bttt the < Attic' form was 
ised ytf the Trsgediaas only what. 
flMtre oompelled t cf. ▼• 3^3* 

besB conjedmreOf since Uie vnal 

phrase is ^ |ii<^ li^ itsllb Onthe 
other hmd, 'I #Mt u someMaes used 
when BO particular god Is meaati 

bat merely 'the god, whatever his 
name^ who is always influencing a 
man's destiny at any given moment': 
i,g. Eur. udeu. 7ir, i3 Biiyafp, 6 

384 f8oi|u jMv nv.] The MSS. 
give simply (ioifd nv: and in the 
strophe (v. 369) some editors omit 
the second oik: see v. 360, ttaie,^ 
Hermann, ttoqUiwpOin Triclinins, 
9i) rOr : Dindorf (1833) (dwfi\ tdoitu. 
Either /cify {'yti*) or ^ suits the 
context better than r0r or 9^i. 

Ko/hn^ M' dWifctvos.] Shattered 
as I am — (and I do not dispute that 
this is the will of the gods)-— let me 
but have a chance of revaure. 

385 ^tfih iiiy' «^«- ^« XXII. 
987, /ui irort wd/iwop \ cbriir d^^Ni- 
Mvf fUya §lwt'^, 4XX& $t^n J ^«r 
iwiTfihfagi Theocr. Z. ^tkid^iUyti 
tw$€Oi FlsLtoPAaedf p. 95 B, ^^ fUya 
Xiyt, (referring to the woids ^ |im 
8«rtft l(ffMi)vffir) ^i| rif ^/ti&r /Joo'mi- 
ites^rptf^rdrX^Ysr: 'saynothing 
presnmptaotts, lest some malign in* 
ilaenoe render oar discossion tutilei' 
Soph. M 830^ miUr ;i^ dAmti 
Vi^. ^/w. X. 547, Dixerai Hit tdh 

fv' A MUcoO.] C£ ▼• 10S9 «sO H- 


307 wpoYsvwF wpwwwfWF»j 

n^ fether of AJaii was m, 



• \ 





S6 S040KAB0TS 

tkwOi li* ^Sir€ yJ^ 0^ ytva^ Mt. ifkiplm^ 

SKU iC i Lik 
Jthetfia Bti^ 

laliw/fKc/aiid OJTMcr'l^^ii 
a nocfal term for the netber {^oom, 
--but diitinginiiluible from Mi^ 'A& 
lily the A^^ul abode of the deidi 
(//. VIIL $6jf t9r4 fup 9h *AtSM 

Bmn ffA«)t— while Tifiruoot b a 

94puf^ irr iiH ydni, Jl. YIIL 16.— 
• Later poetf med the word bi a gene- 
nl lenie^ /. /. tptpoi (^«X«r, the 
dailuieit of the deep» Ant. 589. 

ill 4|m(.] fita m loco ret mm 
tMttt.-'-O, C. 40^ /uutpkp yA^ At 
y4f$m, VjpArrikV Win Ci& Brut 
la 41, Tkemisixlet insemius eti^^^ 
■t tf/iA/ fftfTf peraniknmt, 

196 odnffopa. Of. v. 517. 

399 oJff Yd(p...Mfeipii»»l O^cM 
>A^ dt^4ff (cM ^X/rcir ttfrc (di) #ffdr 
wof dW cit i|pia#^ riFft k^fiww db»- 
fjpifrnir. For the pbice of Uie pre- 
pMitioii» which governs t^pm as wcU 
•• %mm9t tL Ant 1176^ wifMftk va- 
Ty^^ t # v^ •Mat xfpjf ; Eur. ^«r« 
715, ;iAXi# rAi var^iiMof 781^ | 
imXif ert^ rOr MpMPi ...iMimp rt- 
jidV-j Hflmimiii piiiBft a ff w u wi at 
fXhniMt taldqgit if nvemfaiff 

iad naUoff ri»f 4 

AMpaiateclaaNt Bat^^t^^M^fnitiy 
•gmi with Mfi iw wi cC ^ImA 790^ 
^Uk^pImt Iff' l b >#l^ ff^ w^— Fof thtma 
of dit fwttnci'i ff ^ n fi ^t y i n aoflv 

paiw liVil XUIi I4| M^^ BM 

^i dDOa fk* iC AiM ReaSLg 
t|w f ft cw i fy iae nr wUdiAUMM 
■adnvea hn niUs owileiipiti iiMl 

Ktitnde (tt. 94, 117), he ikt 
t tUi Tisitadon ii fiom he 

d Ai<t.] CC T. i;«, iMft; 

401 ^^.] CoBion^ del 
tiTet— am. aorift^Mlieret Ear 
1057, v< /M^ rtf rrd^, «*£ k 
•ometimet present, as H, i. 
fl^ rit rsi wpb^pm trurm ri 
'AxauSr; aorist and present 
bined, Ear. Im 758^ tfrw/wr 

404 iieXitr.1 0. C. I747» 
ffo?/id\tf/Mr, » ZcO; £/. Bt9, 1 
vt?^ xi^ fu/K^p; Viig. Ci(Vf 
504, QM/kcenff pio a rdp 

405 «l Tcl |Uv...^0Hlfoi.] 

the old things (r& /lihh^my i 
name and fimie) (adc^ my fnen 
and therewith comet letrit 
(/./. I, have not only lost m; 
picstieev ^t at the same tin! 
carred tiie ▼eoeeanoe of the Gn 
and I am the dope of shadow]) 
quests (his Tisionary triamphi 
Xiis enemies), — and all the h< 

ready to day bm with both 1 
DfaMorfs inL that nndered, 
bito ffanillel fiaiises h-^A lilh < 
('my old hoooon parish*) an 
to aoj^ff ^fy^ff r^fff(^Mlai- 
vAm ('refligeanee la at hand* 
•won to rtpnU i» iim ^smi 
AnoM[ the odiernadiDpk tbvM 
bo Bo8oedi--(f) BfttBck, Lo! 
SchnoidewfaL Wttidcr, bistcad 
#!> f J^ *Ai^ nad ralM' 4^ 
XaiL iA '(my homwii perish) 1 
witn ll^iao enatoni 

59S] ' ; AlAS. its 


Snur wmrfxff ™"^' ^f^ "^i^ fiatMur 
tljpnr tI liip Sd ^ /M mS TfA>v«An«; 


—C! u -rfl e<3it tmi ro- 
rf>v>g>|inil Vw wfioymii (Area and 
Aphrodile, Ihe parenU of Huiooma, 

■Kiitiy.] ulinam. Cl.O.C.iogg. 

r6rS' dfiTTV atlpUiiTr | Solm Phil. 
794, irfii i» drr' JaoS | 'i» toor XP*" 

390 Bumifix''*'! '''■ ^- '!'> '>' 
iqiaTtii. TfaeK epithets ought in 
sltidlness lo mean "diverseiy ruling,' 
but iiirf d^ot ^onXtil b uscil merely 
in the sense of liinrBl ^miXri.— Cf. 
O.C. loss, JirrrlXoiFidM^I, not— 
'listen diveiscly joumeyine,' but 
' Iwo aislera journeying (tc^lher):' 
Eur. /»««, 68j, liilrvfiH Stil, !!<)>- 
rl^iea raX i^n &.aM''n?Oti, where 
Ihe meaning is not — ' two eoddesse* 
vith eoDtnutinenunei,' butnmply, 
'two goddoso, each of whom li 
Invoked.' SlmiUrljr in O. C. liS, 
inKti^nia S^HIti, nol ' the cen- 
tipede Nereid*,' but 'the feet of a 
hundred Nereidi.' 

ui 4Mffrai...MvH|u-] Aeacb. 

f ilt — 4t'- Lyric metiei of the 
third itrophe:— 
V. 394. Ill (atra rtutrum). 
/iJrfi tail ^ii 1 1 dochmitc mo- 
. Dometer i Ke iriMr tx t. jfB on 

Vt. 197. 8. n/r«|f ^rirlf fat^l 
(mt ytrh wf I m/ilplilr I : iunbie > 

inmetN, followed b; ■ uumu. i 
'qui In fine tiimelil additm at 
pa, munero videtur Intkaau 

1318)— ^« *vivr^ 'nariwd,' 
Vr. 401, 1. AX«|fdA11«f|t Im. 
duic monometer hjiperaUal. 

aXin^ MF^M I : the tune. 

IMfpT I •ii^-'t I tribndi tod mo- 

(Id the uUlMr. T. tia, x dn^h^ 
t U ffMt, rcpluet Hie tribruh). 
40J. nlT&|*a>f»>|«|: tio- 


T. 405. *r wr I f>fr «AH«r ^d 

rlr)it III trodink moptMBttm 

trocbak penthendmer. 
V.40& 4M«|r)IX([|,a.r.X. Ilm* 

bic trimete'. 
VT.407,8. «fiH|*Tp<r*t|ilM]U 

rlli d* I M I t iutalo diiMW 

V. 4S^5 *M««1 di«jt «4 

. «1 Ip^] .'MethM d. 


i6 S040KAB0TS 

iktffSi /i'' 0^ 7<^ $m» yhfOf Mt ii^plm^ 

ihXi iC i Lik 
Jthefyia Oti^ 
tKUpC aUlfn' 




a fftnend term for the netber g^oom, 
— -tmt diitingniihftMe from I6iim 'AT^ 
liL the •dbol abode of the deadi 
(//. VIII. 967, flM fup 9h *AtS«e 

Aivf ctfNi)i— while Tdfiraao9 It a 
lower abfH^ T4#Mr Im^ 'AfScw frtr 
eJ^apft Irr* Arl 7«/ip^ /T. YIIL 16.— 
• liter poetf nied the word in a cene* 
nl lenie^ /. /. fp«^ ^^a^^ ^ 
dariuMM of the deep, Ani, 589b 

ill 4|m(.] fir^ m lc€9 ret mm 
imHi»-^, C. 40, /uutpkp yA^ iSrt 
y4f$m, md^dXat lUrt Ci& i^rMf. 
la 41, TTUmitioeiet insemius eti^^^ 
■t a/md /Mtt peratUwuiu. 

196 odnffopa. Of. v. 517. 

300 oihf Ydb...dvfei(viWi] O^M 

>A^ i^i6f (cM /I^^t^ •^ (<A) '«^ 
7««f fl^fl fit %9f^ riFa k^fiww di»- 
l|piinir. For the place of Uie pre- 
pMitioii» which govemt t^pm m well 
at iMriTf cf. AhL 1176, v^i^ ro- 
r^^ # r^ tliMUt xfpjf ; Eur. Htr* 
f$St ;iAXi# rAi varpu^iloff 7^1^ | 

fKiwWt taldqgit if floveminff ^iMf, 
and makiiiff ri»f ab mw M fUkwm 
aMpaiatacuMMt Bat^^t^plnpiiiitiy 
•gmai with Mf iw mt tL AtA ]^ 
(Suplim 4^ d l ^#|^f '^ w^— Fof tht nm 
01 dia fwttnci'i ff ^ n ft ^t y i n aoflv 
paiw Lhr« saiL 14, m^^m bm 

^i4KUfffiL»M RSSLg 
Hw g Mg af a g j ff iat nr wUdiAUieDa 
■adnvealini laUi ondavpiti and 
l^.iraidi ba had anmaMd aa 

mtitiide (tt. 9a, 117), he 
that thia Tiaitation ia fifon 

fifom hert cC 

] CC T. ipi fwti» 

403 ^nii«] CoBion^ detibeia* 
tire^ — van. aoriat^ aahere t Ear. ffte, 
1057, wH pAf wA rrd^ rd kA^w; 
aometimea preaent, aa /T. i. 150^ 
fl^ rlt rac wpb^pm iwwuf wd^iftM 
'AxaiiSr; aoriat and preaent com* 
Uned, Eur. Im 758^ tUrmputw ^ n- 

404 iieXitr.1 0, C. I747» a2ai» 
TO? lUfK»fu»t ^ ^0; -^^* 8ia, r0r M 
vo? tu xfih fi^^i^l Viig. Gi(v^. IV. 
304, Qtdd/acenff pio a nt/ii hif 

405 «l Tcl |Uv...^0Hifoi.] 'For 
the old thinga (r& iiubh^mj former 
name and fimie) fiule, my friendaj— 
and therewith oomea retribution 
(/./. I^haTe not only loat my old 
preatige, bat at the same time in- 
carred the veneeanoe of the Greeka); 
and I am the dope of ihadowy con- 
queata (hia viaionary triamplia over 
Ilia enemiea),— and all the boat ia 
ready to day aia with both arma.' 
DinoorTa taaL tfaoa landered^ fidls 
Into parallel diuuaa 1— ^ jllr ^iNi 
('my old hoooora pariah') aaawera 
to aai^ff iffffM 9f99mifiiiHv^rim» 
vAm ('vengeanee ia at hand*) an*, 
iweii to 9tptiirk% i» fu t^mooL-^ 
Anoiu; the odiar readiapk three may 
ba Bo8oedi--(f) Bfuicl^ Lobeck* 
fichaaldewfaL Wander, hiatcad of rl- 
#11' f J^ *Aa^ read rafM* 4^ «^ 
Xkl Ua '(my honooii pailah) along 
with IlKaa anatana Mif aa'iMM 

414] AIAS. -57 

v&i U vrparit StwaKrot &> fu 
jfnfA ^n«HM> 

i ftM^ttXaivo, nuff ivipa yp/^tfiov 41O 

^wMu', A vpia$a ahot owe IrXi; wvr' &>. 

HAS ' 
M irjp<M akippoSot 

' TOXtW vvX^ /W Stfpip Tt fi^ 

ilatn ciKle). But ntrf lorn ft oa oi irllh triple ferae' For tbt 
lyllible wuitlnff, noct a t* iJr a^ivi temn d tlwaXm, d, Ag. uf,' 

[mfenUe to ™irt". — (i) Abren^ weak >l fint rtcht, ._ 

»ri tifun wiKaii'-i t. til ^(ran ■pproprkte to Ac cooteit. ' How 

T^iwl, roll nTTJrMt: '(oldhoDonn piteotii to haramuiwbo aererTet 

4re perishing) for the memben of flinched «t his poR inmlcin^ death to- 

vcf house-'-^j) Thierach 1 rail T releue him — « good loldieT appre- 

^«S llXut (for tAbi) pAfta V hending death iTom the comrades . 

df/Mir r^eiil^ffa, — 'while to them with wboin he hni (erred T Cf. r. 

(mjr enemia) I un > nark for Koni 063 (Tecmesut uilicipaltng how the 

thRHUjh m<r follr/ &C, Uneki will mi» Ajai), trwf m, 

406 wponu(|ut&] Her.IlI.34, (w^ Ir •^{(lu Jr x/xtf lap^— 

rf U ^Aoirlg «il ^wi rXdnft rpM* X'*4'u»t, ui^it^ beyond their im- 

I'lrfai. The word wu Mineliinei mediate leiue of ■ Krviccable,' In- 

lued, like t^j»'jioi. of in engrouin[r tolved the notion of (rcnuiue worth 

trcuble: e.g. El. 1040, <jS si tpin- and nobleoeu 1 cf. Eur. i^twx. 1 74I, 

nuru mt^. Cf. Eur. //t!fH. 169, Tijtfi'V^^P"'—'**^'^!"*^)"- 

(uii^opiuih,ii^)tiSa,iiuuiHiitaui(i.t. Od Ibe oUmt band ij^t»l i^ 

vmamurin) malit. (Hei. CJ«^. *9J)lioppeMdto<«Aif. 

40B BfaroXTM-] ' With the force 411 ^imto.! Xen. £>r. ll.i. 3^ 

of both amu'— wilh all their might rfi TJ]n*> rt J^ii rIV iXfMrra MIm 

and mun. Cf. Eur. /. 7: jtj, ilii n>xAI Sopb. ^iT. «J4> ^4 rt 

S' (Rdfiir «iraXTB TsXt^w (1^ i. z. rat X^d^ I rfW'<W« rMBCV i- 

tuio-Aandtd vuotit. Otbenrender^ 1^... I— Hadr. ^w^ I i6S«|< 

'hurling eaeh two ipean,' and nn- 411 wipat JUpftlw,] 'Jwabf 

derBtand a dircA alluiion to the Uw wild wstc*'— «M WW Ibem, m 

Homeric cuKom of cnnylna a Mcond In AcNfa. Uri. 169, fnrikM) #«M«> 

it the word* x"^' icn^n rather 414 laMi «• tit.] 'And w( 
.1 ,. ., , ., ,.,... — -, ft,at, J/tf. IL 6. »( (ny^W. 


S8 :o«OKAEOT£ 

Kwnlxfr* afi4i Tpolop XP^mv' i^ ovi 

A| 2jeia4uivAiiiiiA 

TW6^ tv^i ClfOf 

Tpoia arparov iipjfiv yfio^ lidkivr i 

dtSc irpoKuuM. 





the 0107 ipot' 
415 ^Jxln |ii.] Sc ffoM^^rfl. 
417 4po»<h> . ] Hor. .Sf/. L 5. 44, 

490 iJ f ^o Mi 'ApYrfof.] 'Kindly 
. to the Greeks' — as naving so long 
icTreshed their thirsty tdls, and Icept 
the pkins green and cool around 
them, Cf. T. 86s (where Ajax is 
layfaig farewell to the lanascape 
around him), — itp^rfd rt wvra/tol It 
fllt...Xe^^«Tt A Tpo^ i/ici, 'fare- 
well, nonrisheis of my life.'— Two 
other meanings hafe been pot on 
the phrase:— (i) 'Kindly to the 
Grens my enemies, and therefore 
Imstile to mc^'— the fatal onskoght 
on the herds haTing been made on 
the pbin of the Scamander. Bnt 
this drcomstance would have been 
n slender reason for quarrelling with 
the river itself, or assoming .it to 
be the confederate of the Atreidae. 
-H«) 'No more^ the allies of the. 
Grades, will ye see me*— /.<^ 'you 
will BO mora see me vi^rioos oe* 
tide your finronring stream '-^vi^lo* 
rioosiiyyourfiivoar. For this sense 
the oomma at 'A^dsif dioald be 
nmoved j but the eiplanafjon ap* 
pean fiurtctdied. 

414 leeiHyJnply.1 Theboiit 

recalls that of Adiilles, /T. xvii] 
104, 4XK* ifuu wupik nyiwlr, inieu 
^xjht Upvdpft, I roSM Idp sIm o0n 

But the apologetic phrase— Ar^?4 
pirn f»4y — ^which modifies jT h 
of Ajax, shews that the cn^teinnj 
disdpline of Athene has alread; 
bq^ to telL 

497 «p6icfli|Mu.] Lie prostrate 
C£ VT. 333—5 1 1059, tfw^iTa di 

4s8 odHrDi...o«8i.j Dindorf am 
Elmsley, dH Hermann, Lobeck 
and most other editon oC rt^ witl 
the MSS. Ehnsley (EJtH. Revien 
ToL 18 p. 49s) maintained that sM^ 
not fl^c, always follows odroc. Now; 
oAr...«M^ — noi,,.tWf iMr— are pro 
peily used where the second cuum 
IS emphasised as stronger than du 
firrt,— A/. Eur. ff^'F, 316, dbiN ri 
8tiX^, sM^ ts0 /Kov irMet,— 'nd 
cowanlioe, no^ nor desire of lifek* 
Hit. 64, *dh^ fil^y4 0L*Mi T9M 
dt«f A«/Mr— 'you shall not take 
me^— nor these iUAtr,* But when 
two clauses are stridUy on a par ai 
regards emphasis, then 90r9..,§0rt ii 
usedt end ibr this, in poetry, 96 (01 
s#rii)...dhv is sometimes foundt a/i 
Of. IV. M, e#pi^«f«f s^d^x"- 

i- * 


Mil TpH' TOia^K f^ KOKoit iwTVfj(Jam' 

4JO— J14. jlj. Who anJd li«»e 
forcKOi ihM lay nsmc, formed fran 
the iccenli or woe, wa; to be Butch- 
edwllhafHesowoful! Well D«r 
I repeal twice «nct three limn ttiae 
monmrul lyllibles ; I, iviioM f«ther 
frum thii land of Troy broiffilit awBT 
the finl meed of valour ; bit I bb 
•on. having wioughl on (be nme 
field deedi not Ins, thus pettah dU- 
honouted hy (he Orciki. Hid 
Achilla lived, his outi lipl would 
have idjiidged the arms to nDoe bnt 
me i but the Atriidae have \'iB^t!i 
them into the hands of 1 mliin. 
And bitterly should Ihey h>*e rued 
it, If sight and mind hud not played 
me ralie,-ir I had not been foiled 
nnd maddened by the stein-eyed, 
hnconquered poddesi. And DOW 
what am I to do T ifIuth creMliUeii 
to my fathei't piescnce T nisb alOM 
ti) meet deslh among the Trojuut 
No, it reai for me 10 prcwe that U 
" ' II spirit I am ft hero. One of 

---. JAi., 

thou seest the force of destiny ; bnt 
the fate that has made me thM hM 
(aueht meto wish thee wdljandby 
the Zeus of our hearth, by the nnioa 
that ha< joined thee and me, I bn> 

e last day of thy 

t of my freedom an 

And have pityonthyl 



D for thy retnm. Pity tha aoB 
whom thou wilt leave to mloving 
Euatdiaaii pity me also, friendlen 

but for thee. A noble Datnre btMi 
to the memoriet of love. 

431 fnwfrMr.] i*ppirttmi— 
{ ■»>»■/. B >. Ar. Et- flit, wl rt» 
r' A^Yfu /M)ij|H4 TUftvIVi I (I vt 
tweina ti6 inO nit «««iTMt; 
1 1. ' mwtt to the dcKilptlaa b 
the onde.' 

4« Wr v<tp....UIiH'..1 'For 
iretl DMy I now monrn — yea, twfoa 
■nd three tiroei moun— in tlwphua- 
tlve 'lylliblii that shape my nunc* 
The Greek pan eoold haidlybe rai- 
dered with lni|ric efleA In Eiic- 
lidi. — CC ^lU. no, naX»M(irm| 
dpfsll vbWhv It tii^Atrnri Soph. 
frfg- StJ. 4^Wi I* 'OJvmii tiff I- 
niMMt Mtlr I nXU ytf .iW- 
WTt Iwiunit iLal, — [Uim^ai, — 

'have been wrath at me.* Fhttirch 
fun. Ifkiat I.) lidkulei the noOon 
of Tinieni (Uttoriin 180 ac) that 
the molUaliiin of the Hennae pre. 
ligared the inflnence ef dw Snan- 
un itatevntn Uennocnitei u tb* 
foftaneiof the Sdllan expedilin*— 
(rj n^tnrj rA^'bpfiai wpH^pdfvv 
H Uipimm As M 'tfpaifi,Tmt 
rWrrc ninmi]. 

■ CC T. .t,. 

_ cmnnda, with tbo wiirion 
of Tltyna, AlcmenB*s •oa braty^fat 
«*er the «a to the tanndt of brisfat 
■m* at Troy, to pmkh the blaCDCM 
oTUaiDcdoaMHnd.J'.T, ]>— 4*). 
For hU tecTkei at Tcojr Tda- 
MM iMcired tha hud of Heakab 
danghter of LaodMdon,— bcttowed 
BpoB Urn hj Hocile* m U ^mM 








ri vpirra KaKKtarru ifnar^iawi orptmA 
wpii oZiMy i[kt€ waaoM tdtcKtuuf ^iptnf* 
iyA S* i lUbnv iraSpy t^ oMnf h rinrw 

M fyya ftelm X'H^ apxifftn ifniiit 
JhyiOf *Apy€loiauf cU* AirSKkufuu. 

c» frnf 'A;^iXX<i)9 rwy iwKmp rmv ip wipi 

cm Sp Tf^ oSt tfAopfyfttP iKKm opt ift^A* 
pvp ^ aSr 'At/mS&u ^wrX murrovpy^ ^phfof 




meed of honoar' (jkn^irmhiff^fm, Vt 

435 kmXXmt^ dpirr«{v«i.]*HAT« 
Ins won the lint prise for rakmr in 
•litbe lioit'-HraXAirriiSB oognate ac- 
cui. C£ Her. ix. 33, nirfr 'OXi^ft- 
viite {9u49 *OX^^nn«, Thuc L isO) 
* to Af winner in an Olympic contest* 
(instead of *0\vfanUtk i^tXMmi, 
Her. VL 36): and 10 ipfuk ncfr, 
Find. /. IV. 43 1 Btfckh C«p]^ InstK 
III. 193, ^ra^Mi wuypdnm (ct Hor. 
jEM I. I. 50^ cormaii Oivmfia). 
rffi should have expected eithtf 

ii) tk vpAr* d^tefTci$#at shnply, at 
I ▼. 1300^ or (s) rk nXh/rruok i^ 

437 TAii«i^.«.Tpo(at.] 'The same 
place «f Troy,'— i; ft *the same 
pboe^ vis. Trojr.' C£ O* T, 11349 

438 ImXMv.] CC V. 365 leVtM* 

439 d^tclsuf.] 'HftYlng i^M 
widi this right hand unfiea not less:* 
d^^henm iwmpiaSif {iwl n)taUpiid 

441 tereft r ey . ] The fomi rtfeO^ 
f% raieOrs are lira hi tngedj 1 but 
lee Aesdia J\ r* 840^ TMsOre p/kf #ic 
tatfre ^ptAfim 'Mytt 1 and hi £!iMi. 
iSfl taireOff is usiully nad. 

443 faAXiyl^ay^wy.] Thelm- 
penen fMaffTii^ onalit n stricbicsi 
to iKva fcUowvd M^»-'U A« 

diilles fnmr elite and about to ad- 
Judge the prise, no one n»uld get it 
(l^tmrir dr) before me.' Instead 
of tnis we have 1 — ' If Achilles were 
alive and about to adjudge the piise^ 
no one waM have got It {tfwpftw 
dif) before me:' for Achilles bemg 
dc«d, the whole hvpothesis belongs 
to thie past. ' If he were alive and 
about to adjudge' is, in fact, merely 
a poetical way of sayina 'If in his 
lifetime he had been called upon to 

449 vwv SwXiir vdr 4ir.] Destdt 
^liui «fwi»,— concerning the right 
succession to which he might be 
fairly considered the best autho- 
rity.^^Sr. The possessive tft (Epic 
H%)% never found in Attic prose^ 
occurs a few times in tragedy t e,g, 
Eur. Mei, 955, iKywotrv olt , /atte- 
rit suis : Soph. 0, T. IS48, nSt otnr 
adrvO, snit tptittt {noHs). 

444 drr' 4jia8.] So Aesch. P. K 
475, fl^if dAXet drr* kfucAt Soph«' 
O, C, 488, Ktt Tit dXXsf drrl #06). 

446 hrpatsr ^mtC] 'Have 

eompoited them fir an all-daring 
schemer.' LiteraUy ' have managed 
them' for him,— «'pd#viii' oonveyiiig 
the Idea of hitrigue. CI Thuc. i. 
57, htfmrwm 9iwm wSktpM 'Wbmui 
Soph. O. T. ii5» ^Ttii,^ |dr ifj^. 
f^\ iwpi^nr* MMi Her. IIL oi» 
dnvvPMVff*««fii el aerit Vwra eM" 

455] AIA2. 

tucqv KOT aXXov ^arrd9 ctS* ^^^t^OF. 
vSp £* i; Ai^ 7opywiri9 a&^MiT09 tfcii 

&ar hf Tounaie yfipo/9 alfia^ /3crot9* 
ifioO i»i» oux ifcSvro^' tl Si ri9 OeAf 




rpi^ 'having pemiaded (Smerdis) 
that he will himself managt every- 
thing for him' {a a cany through 
the plot for plaang him on the Per- 
sian throne). 

i , inivw m icp4Ti|.] 'And have 
disallowed the high deeds' of Ajax. 
— Kpdnilf like the plural Umda: Clc. 
• Off, L 93, tihufulant bdlkis ktudibm, 
Yeit other senses of ttpit^^ cf. Au 
1016, ffpdr^...irai M^Mvr, '(royal) 
pnrogaiiva and pahoe't Ant 485, 
c/ raih^ di>orl r^dt «cf^fr«i KpAr%'-^ 
* these high-handed deeds. ' 

448 7vi*|&i|t dirofov.] 'Swenred 
from my true purpose^ '-^H|ff ^/ti^ 
'mj own, my true purpose '-^op- 
posed to the ^if^opoi ypQ/uu, (v. 51), 
'the yexing fantasies,' with wfaidi 
Athene had mocked his sight and 
foiled his planS|— 'turning his lage 
aside' {ixrpiwu, r. 53) on the 

449 ttw^ AXov ^M Trfi. ] C£ JL 
L 43s, ^rd •drcdoMSnr db«tf«tct* f 
7^ Ibv 'ArpMi, 9 Or (rrara Xi#- 

8(in|ir...|M<kflr«ir.] 'Have given 
sentence.' The aOive inrt^iw 
usually means' to reckon, calon* 
late: e, f, Poljb. V. «6. 13, ('the 
value of pieces on a diaught-boaid 
can be chanjKd') mtA rV ts0 ^ 
fl^wnt fitAnaaff 'at the pleasure 
ofthereckoneb' But here^ as tome* 
times in late Gieek, fft^it^^inf 
jMiiWjBi, to give a vote or sentence. 
The simple veib could hardly stand 
fw iwiffi^t^f ••to put the qnet- 

tion to the vote^'— (said of the pre* 
siding magistrate, ^iy/tim Sunmr- 
p<ov).— For Mnp ^fiH^, cC Isacus di 
J^nrrkg Aend, p. 38. 39, rott wtpl a^ 
ro0 retfrev rV 'M*' isAXown in(fpt^ 

450 vvir S'.l 'As it was*— con- 
trasting the adfaial case with what 
might have been. Cf. O. T. 984, 
ffaXdt dfvmira ra9r* lb> i^tfigrh ^o^| 
d M '«^* fw^' 4 re«eiiva' rOr I*, 

1I AA.] C£ V. 17s, mU. 

a8d|MiiTet.] Cf. v. 95s, ^ fciH^ 
^•6ff : V. 4or, iXtdfiu, #c^ — d3(^rot. 
In verbal adje^ves, the Ionic and 
Attic dialed sometimes drop the # 
of the ist aorist: /. g. iyiHt for 
diya^r^, Homtr, hymn, ApolL 515; 
Hfti^rhn^ Find. O, I. 43 : ivKrXreip 
IL IZ. 593: irXavr^ (See Lobeck, 
AJax^ V. 704) : drerAi^ Pind. /. 1 V; • 

^51 Immfverra.] 'Making rea- 
dy' my hand. Oppiaa Hai, v. 563, 

Vfllckniir, Artv^^Mrra: others #viff» 
relrorra or iwtPTt U m m , 

453 ^'l C£ V. 43, mie. 

T0iotr8c...peveli.j 'These poor 
catties' cL v. 336^ d^^fSoit ^y^ 
#tffe />e r rff in a general senses aa. 
V. 3:14. Cf. V. 143, mate. 

455 4|io8|ilr]->^!^7ear. CCt. 
l« l,(Wt df #oc..vpo»ed#riMf ...f W« 
^;>— OA.lY«^^eM^sir. AmL 
634 (CieoB to hit son Haemoa— 
'are/vw angiy with ne too?'>— f 
f el /ilr 4^ vwTsxv t^ flw n fAM| 


mi vSy ri xpi) V^» '^'^ ifi^tmk AeoSf 
txjfatpofioif fkmi Si fk ^EKK^prnp arpariff 

fAf0V9 T* *Ar/9e&i9, ir^XoTov Aiymop wtpA} 
tuA ffioibr 1^1^ wor/ol fiiyXflS^w ^omW 
TcXo^mSw; WW? fte rXJfffnul vor* cJff-i&S^ 





' 4s6 tlll...p^«TOk] 'But if the 
luuid of a god thonld arrest,* C£ 
£i, 606^ Inv M rtf #cdr | /IXitrrf , 
Mnui^ lb* tfM* lb* l0x6m ^vYcSr,— 
tf-X^VTM^ (AAB» Vv^arii^)-i'to lay 
Bold vpont' 'to retard, impede:* 

tai^nl9^ (the two hones) ituigkt in 
a tamarisk boogh: Aesdi. Ag^ 119 
(a hMn) SKafiiPTa X»f$lw 9p6/uti^f 
•topped from its swiftness for e?er. 

^ 457 ti xrt •p**'' ••"'^ «.T.X1 
Sc. ^H <mt. Cf. a C. «63, jrd^ief 

SvoO roOr* frrir; ofrcrcf /M#pMr| 
WSpM m* 'l^^a^rft ctr* AaAwrt; 
i.g, nd ipdy ri <|pMit cft^cXc?ri^ of- 

458lxtafpenai.».|My< M pT.JPkto 
EmikySl p. 3 
^ys? #A clNU (}9 tw ip^jfl cat ^|$ 

901 B, ip* o8r...ra6r« 

#•1 a^rsS't xp^^'x)— Madr. tS)^. 
1 104^. 

4«9 Tpo(ft «£•« Kcil wML] 

'All Trojr and all these plains r 
Tpofo ««#«>■ vdiTCff ol TpOct:— ir«- 
«a tda^ the soU itself,— the Earth, 
-^-regarded as resenting the mad 
Tkiteice wliich had poured the tdood 
of harmless Ti^ms into her bosom. 
—As to the tribrach in the 5th foot, 
AJ^H. 1503, W ii* M^\i HM/(|Mi| 
Mjpdr r^ ttfdhm ; Eur. Mdm, 995, 
ft H #fX|9 TpMM«ei|i /<w 1541, 
' 4(0 nipai.] In the W between 
Gape Stgenm tnd Cape Rhoeteom. 
CC T« 4, Mfrff^ 

461 nltwefV.] *ABdtheforiom 
AtiddMVliti (ka?lng tht itatkNi 

of the fleet) and (leaTin^ the Atrd- 

vspA.] DelibenitiTe conjtm^ve^ 
— usually the aorist; but cf. JI. l 
i$Of rwff Wff rsi wpi^puf Itrtviv irtf- 
#fra« 'Ax««dr; Eur. /m 758^ cfri*- 

469 KaL] ^mf (supposing I d^ 
^0 home).— C£ T'Ai/. 1S47, NB. 
«XX' c/ Mraia, r<3r ^o^6r ttpdcati 
ntffc— OA. ««i rdt S/nuar ; ^/. 436, 
ffoi W tUrfm ffa«6rfrot 1^; 

%».] a T: 1371, iy^yhpcCx 
oO* l^^uwir iro(iNf pK4ww> | vaW^ 
vor* Ar wp99u^i Phil, \\% «6f 
•Or ^irwr r» (with what face?) 

463 TM|a«in.] The position of 
the proper name seems emphatic. 
'And what face shall I shew to my- 
father on my arrival— to Tdamcnr 
—to the veteran hero whose own: 
return from Troy was so different t 

wfit |u TXifvtrai, 1CT.X.I Ajax 
^->the truebom heir of Telamon's 
honours— shrinks from the thought' 
of his father's grief and shame. 
How, he asks, will Telamon find 
heart to look at him? Teuoer-r 
'the son of the slave-woman' (r. 
i«s8),— when he is anticipating a 
similar interview (▼. 101 <),— quails 
at the thought of his iaiUiei's vk>- 
lenoe. He wonders how he wUl be 
able to face Telamon. 

464 Y*l^i^....dpimCiir dhny.V 
*Uiv;raoecl— without the meed or 
Talour.* Schneidewin quotes AitL ' 
443, ItM P^e'^ iMut iMitpmft 



our ttm roSpyov rkqrw. liXX^ S^r Uir 

ml fipim^ Tft 'XP'qorifift tlra XoMiov OJam; 
oXX' cU< 7* 'Arpc&if ^ ti^pdvaifU wou. 

rouX a^f ifi fipoim ifiXArm .irarfl 



«bcs: Liicret Y. 841 (parimta) wnUa 
ttMi 9n dUun^ tint voUu eatca, 

465 «Sr IvdUCofr] Literallr, «of 
tvliich he had a great glory-crown/ 
—both genitivet depending on rr^- 
^OMT, bttt cArXifat more closely. 
CC V. 309, 4^iioif...dl^Mlov ^6pm^ 

466 dXXA S^ra...] *Bat then 
shall I go...f W^ *theH^ sog* 
gests that transition to a fresh alter- 
native which would propeily have 
been made by % corresponding to 
wln^itk at V. 46a— Xen. Anab, v. 8, 
4, 96T9poif ijfrovr rl 9% (c r. X.); 
fltXX* dv^ovr...; * IVat it ikai I 
asked...? or perhaps I demanded 

467 |i<vot liAmf.] . (Attacking) 
'alone^ where all are foes.' £nr. 
Andr, I4SI, pAi9Vt piiifoww h M^t 
dmrrp4^L C£ ▼. S67, naie. 

468 8pAy.] Not a^fi; He 
wishes to be taken by death in the 
midst of effort which will drown re- 

Mint.] Cf. 403, fuie. 

469 ci)^pdvM|u.] The leaden 
of the besieging army wtmld be well 
pleased that their personal foe should 
sacrifice himself In doing service 
against the pablic enemy. Hb de- 
liberate smckle would not afibrd 
them this double gmtification. It 
would lid them othim, oettalnly s 
but tibe hijustioe whidi had goaded 
him to the aifl would be exposed to 
tnvidions comment. 

■ 470 «<^ VH.] IntHiMm mU* 
fudd^^mnm empnie*— Im pnjedl 

of suicklei already hinted at (v. 416), 
and now banning to fonn itsof 
definitely in his mind.^t may be 
askedf^Why should the heroism of 
Ajax be proved by suicide better 
tmm by rushing on death in battle? 
Because^ acooraing to the stri^est 
code of ancient chivalry, a soldier 
once disgraced had thenceforth no 

}>kioe In life: its opportunities were, 
or him, at an end. His sole duty 
was to die quietly— and at once. 
He was not justified in leaving his 
death to hazard, or In hoping that 
its splendour could palliate a tar- 
nished life. Two traditional instan- 
ces illustrate this view. Othryades 
found himself the sole survivor of 
the 300 Spartans whose combat 
with 300 Aigives was to decide the 
possession of Cynuria: like Ajax, 
he fell upon his sword. Aristode- 
mus was the sole survivor of the 
Spartans who fell at ThermopjUe. 
A vear later he stepped from the 
ranks at Plataea, to seek, and to 
find, death among the enemy. But 
his fbnner disgrace was not held to 
have been cancelled by recklessness 
in a later field. Alone of all who 
fell at Plataea, Aristodenms was 
denied funeral honours (Her. ix. 


47« |u(tm yef^\ 'That at 

least (tw) his son is no coward mi 
hiori {iA9w yr).' P<w TMaTefir, 

c£ EL 146a htm [ ri #v 
M*^ kfJB» ifiknm r«xv^— 'the tie oC 
Uoodmiimst^^ {fXiMaX theie wcveno 
other ties between la). 







«4 S040KAE0TS 

4drxjpi» yip Jbfipa rov iuuc(to^ Xpi^^ fi^ 

rl yip irap 1ifu^> ^pApa T^inuf i^n 
wpoa0€iaa xitfafffura roO y€ ttardaifeufi 
WK i» wpiatp/tf0 ovfio^ X6yov fipcrip 



473 T»6 |MKp«A.] 'The' longer 
sptn, — to whicii the eenermlihr of 
men may look forwsra. C£ O, T, 
5181 efnM /Kov fui r«9 fuucpmUufvt 

474 in^linXX^iwfrai.] SchoL 
frrcf XmaXayV ^i Vxcrai.— icmar«?f, 
dative of the ctrcmnstance or respedl 
In whidi: Madv. Sjtut, | 39^ 

475 ti Y^P^'oKo^rtaWtr;] 'For 
what power to please hath day by 
da^, with iti dooming, or de)a.ying, 
•-jittt of death f 1./. wporBM* i/jAt 

ffsr#aMcW, 'when It has brought us 
dose np to death, and then with* 
drawn ns from death.' 'It is a 
weary thing to drag out existence 
daily fearins, and daily escaping, 
that death uraich must come at last 
For idl men each succeeding day is 
fmught with countless possibilities 
of dnth ; and if today the blow does 
not fidl, who can tell that it will not 
foil tomorrow? Gloiy alone can 
nitigste the conditions of human 
life. And if life cannot be eloiious, 
it then remains to grapple gbriously 
with this ever impending^ ever de- 
laying: but still inevitable death.' 

wofT 4fMf 4UpcL] Not, 'alter- 
Date day%' rat ' day h dav,*— ' the 
mooessive days,' i. e. Hteruly. 'one 
day taken for compared) wnh ano- 
ther.' Eadi day both menaces and 
repnevei ua* Wtf are not menaced 
one day, and reprieved the next,^ 
'lit de nobb did poastt, quod de 

DkMcoriib ^ vm' w'^ A»o^ ^ 
dbrvM^MpMr' (Lobeck). 

476 a pa u f rt em.] Sc li/Uit r^ 
K§r$99^, C£ Ear. /. A. 510^ Wfh^ 
MOm MSy 4^ vpo^M XfM^ L a 
'maktoverto/ 'devote*— Hermann 
uA DfadnTraidtfi «iddli« or 

d^Tinff* (somewhat) of death,*— 
/. e, 'making the necessity of death 
a degree nearer, or the reprief a 
degree longer:* *^wMPt mkittUndt 
moriendi necasiUtte aui oddat aii* 
fmiJ Mit dijfami, ' In thb view, r«0 
irartfs^^ is a partitive genitive. As 
Lobeck observes, rppfBdvd (ri) ro9 
KaT0a»tbr is a conceivable expression; 
• but scarcely diw^Srd (n) to0 gar* 
0vdif, He therefore regards dra- 
0^ca as governing rft miTtfovctr un- 
derstood. But, in that case, the in- 
sertion of dim0ura between rpo^- 
0daa and rtO rartfavci^ would be 
intolerably harsh. The clause rpo9» 
9Hi9a...KaT$vmv is too short and 
compa^ to admit of the syntax 
being intemipted by a parenthesis. 

dvoAitotu] Sc. 4/»&t. Cf. Find. 
O, VII. 100, iamMiujf (Bdnitfc&m) 
rdXor, 'to r^ro//' (annul) the lot,'— 
ipa949$at (Suidas/. v.) being used 
of recalling a move at draughts. So 
Plato L^, p. 935 E dva^^or, ' one 
must put OR, defer.' Some MSS. 
have apt9€tra, i,e, 'reprieved fromt' 
SchoL r/M^^Sra iavr^ mU araXv- 
#ffira roO iwr$, 

Ta6 ^ KOT^wCir.] 'Jmt from 
death,'— * from death <;/&r a//.' Let 
a man's dangers and escapes be what 
they may, the end of all must be the 
same, — ^neither more nor less than 
(Tc) death. 

477 oiIk &r wpuU|fcwr, ictA.] 'I 
hold that man bdow tne vilest rate, 
who^' &C. C£ Am. 1171, TvtXX' 

--^puJfiiF i> often ttscd figurativdyf 
in UM sense of fcx*^^ ^> ^^« 
Xen. Cyr. VIIL 4. 13, oto Ar wpM 
y* vm/urSKkoHt ilrrc #•! raCr' c^^ 
#9«;— Xiysa^ 'rate,' ' valuation i* 
c£ rXi(#raii^ IX«x|kfiv X^lf** ''^l 

488] AIAS. 

ovScW ^/N» votf * ok iirofikiiTW XiyWf 

vavaal 71 ithno^ icai Siv ayJjpoo-Mr ^tkoi/i 


WK iart9 atihf lul^mf apOptiwoi^ Kcucipt 
tfA V ikevdipov ftiu if^vp warpi^t 





and the two plinaet in Her. XIL 50^ 
fvot...M oMcW Xify^ ^rwi(f«r*— 
Irro^om X^yor «M^ idtiwk 

479 4 MiXiSf nOmiiclrM.] Or «/ 
Mv/ nobly die. On the force of the 
perfe^ a. r. ^jk, twit, 

480 wdn^ tfiri|Koae X^yov.] One 
of the regular formalas in dosing a 
let spee(£. Ct, AcKh. £Mm, 680, 
ttfnfrag X^tm : jQ. 565^ vdrr* ^cit 
Xiyoi': Soph. ^m£ 404, rdrr* ^«i- 
#r«tf«s : PAil, 441, otrtfa <^ rft vfir. 

481 M^ipov.] Eostathius p. 
100^ 7t 2«^M(X4f ^vt^oX^MOovt 
ttr^ X^yovt roAt ^^ ym^almn, Cf. 

T. i|8^ ^fl^iaXX^fwiw, KMte In 

0. C, 794, tA tf^ <* it^cTM acV* 
^^tfror md^M, the seme is rather 
different^'thy smt^nttti maaih,* 

484 Kpoffiivni.] Ct ▼. 1353, 
rafifSA' Kptam rsc rdp ^(Xtir nun^ 

485— K9f. Compare with the 
whole of this speedi the passage in 
the Utad (VL 407—465), in which 
Andromaaie pleads with Hedlor on 
behalf of herself and his son. 

48ft T^t dwymCae Wx^] *'^^ 
fiite-doomed lot.' So v. 803, wpi» 

vng^ ijwpadaa H/jCiit,' 'shelter my 

haid &tei! A xvb !^^' (Kedor 


says) T^«irl ^cXsvrsX/^csm /urwrpi* 
wtt, h 9^ dftAm I iifwp iimyKmSmf 
— 'the day of doom.* Two other 
slightly different applications of the 
phrase dtmyKoU ri^ may be no- 
ticed .*— <i) Soph. JS/. 48, Wtfr^c* 'O- 
Wmrt ^1 MTiralat r^Xyt, 'has been 
killed by a/iAi/«r«M^^*: (s) Plato 
Z^. VII. p. 806 A, d hoftdx^^ '^ 
wiiKim dnefKuSa rix^ ylywotf, 'if 
JUi/fy a ntuuiiv should arise. ' — ^The 
Ticissitndes of her life had made 
Tecmessa a iatalist This charae- 
teristic is repeatedly brought oats 
see V. 050^ XO. dXX' avf^ysc tft^t.— 
TB. edic ar tiX tmi r^ac ^^ #cdr 
/tira: v. 970^ ^teit WA^fffir tSrvi^ 
e# nlMviav etf: and cC v. 5i<S^ mtte 

487 1^ 81] Answering to (Hm 
^) MfiAma, in the general state- 
ment which has preceded. 

wmrp^} Teientas: r. tio^ iMfr* 

488 dlir^ nvit 09 h fmT9 %) »0^- 
rrnntt cArijp nt t€$am» Cl O. C 
734, srtfXir I* M^TUfim | rtflpwwar 
^rar, cf rir^*BXXd<M,^i^s Ar./VM& 
655, rfir 9*, cfn^ OOm, fuutiftm*^ 

h nXewTft] la classical GiedE 
wUh^ 0Hnm (witfiovt Ihe pvqpo* 

I w 


■ .1 


wl^ V Jf/A &N$X1^ 0€oi9 yip lUT ISo|{ iroir 

mU ^ iamiij» wpi^ r i^arlau Ai39 

rAf amf iir ixfip&Vt x^i^a9 i^U rivL 
f yap Oopj^ cd seal r^Ktwi^a/s ot^^ 




! r 



ridon) would oorrcipood to onr 
* Hiong m wedth i* » wXo^^ w04» 
Mu» meaning nthcr, 'to flourish 
mmid wealth.' #Mwr ^ rXo^ 
ically mean% ' poweifiiL mud rich.' 

489 8miXi|.] C£ T. 311, tutt^ 

. wm] 'I ween*— «xpra8iinp^ the 
irague aoqitietcenoe of a fatalist in* 
the decrees of destiny. 

490 tuX o-A lUQUrra jimpC] ini- 
Xirra, ' chiefly i* i, e. Ajax was tlie-- 
immediate^ as destiny was the nlti* 
— #• cause. 

491 X(xof {vHpJev.] Cf. Eur. 
Fktem. 817, ^ff |tfM4#Mr X^ot i^X- 
iv. In these cases the aocus. (with- 
out a preposition) follows tlie verb 
as denoting motion to a place. In 

the accus. is a cognate accus. t a g» 
Soph. Thvi. s( VxM 'H^affXiT 
rvrrfirat Thuc. I. 3, ra^nir rV 
rr^artlav |vH|^^. 
. 49t wpof tcl For rt misplaced 
cC T. 53i sal rp0f rs vsI^imu^ cr.X., 

l^trrCov Ai^] *The Zeus of 
our hearth,' the god who presided 
over fiunily and household mt, Cf. 
Her. I. 44t' (Croesus invokes die 
vengeance of heaven upon Adrsstus^ 
•-the guest to whom he had admi* 
aisttred absolution and hospitalihr, 
and who had afterwards caused tne 
dinih of the Ung's son t) ^mIXm M 


XifM'Kvl^ri6r rt ral'Kraiai^rf r, 
fir aMr reOrsr JpsjpmI^ #mr* rip 

r89 raiMt Adrlaiw /Mnwr* rlr 
'Kraipiiror, ilw ^Aiura nviW/n| 
alrlr ffd)pi|«w roXii^iM^rarar. T 
distinAion between Zelt S^not a 
Mt'B^tfTMf is plain here. Adr 
tus had been treated, not merely 
a guest, but as a member of the 
mliy s— not only received, but c 

493 nmjXXdx^] The word 
speaally appropriate in connexl 
with Tecmet8a*s reference to diw 
ca(a r^x% since ^uraXX^^irffip fi 
quently denotes fniuitoui or or 
may association : e,g, Aesch. Tk 
593» ^0 ^^ (vraXXiM-^arrot tfml^ 
fiponSt I Mraior <rV ^*^ ^< 

494 |k({bir ctXtnvifr.] i, e, t 
harsh and sooniful allusions wU 
would be made to her as the '00 
cubine' of Atax, — as a mere sla^ 
temporarily fortunate through 1 
caprice^ tnit now reduced to 1 
proper condition by his death. I 
\%w is often used of ill-natured 1 
mour: e,g, Hes* Opp, 184, roll 

tvwm an<5t IlAer, 718; Irriay ' 

495 X<*P^] "* ^^X<4pMr* ^ 
Amir, 41 1, (Sol, rp«Xt<rw /SM^ilr ij 

xMa I 9^w^ ^oMdwr, ItS^,*-* 

jwwr Mwn^ to daughter, murdi 


. 49^ ffl-# ^. ^. CV 395» 7*^ 
I' M#Mr ^aC^ It Met vl#|i 
Idadv. 5V»A I ISO R s. 

ml TSMw^rat dfft.] 'Parti 
from thee by thy deathif Ut 'd 
me alt ^ death,'. Ithaabo 


505]. AIAS, 

Plif fwapmadela'aip *Apytl»p two 
fdif woiSi rfi c^ tovKlav tfetv rpo^v. 
§eat TV9 wtscpoif wp6a^effia ietnrorA^ ipel 
\offOK tmrrmv, ISfrc rfjp iftrnprnw 
A2Durro9» S9 ijAfiorov tayyat ffrparw^ 
ottn Xarpeta/f opO* io'ov ^Xov rpc^i* 
TOtavT ^pel ri9« /cof/A fUv iaiftmp tK^ 
crol S" alaxpi rimi raiura tcai rf c^ yiuiu 




objedled to d^ that it must mean 
to ' rdease,' uid could not stand for 
ypoXirff or wpoS^i and ^ a r gi^ or 
TtXwr^ayt A ^t, has been proposed. • 
But d^t, rightly undtintood, has a. 
peculiar pathos, Tecmessa speaks 
of Ajax as about, not to ptii ker^ 
haXtopttt her away from him. When 
he expired, it was tki^ not Ajax, 
who would go forth into a region 
cold, dark, and unexplored, — *dis* 
missed* by his death into slavery; 
For d^rtu of divarcing a wife^ see 
Her. V. 39, rV Ix^ TwroSira, ratfnyi' 
difkwra, iXKtiif ^ayvyda^tu. 

498 (vmfWMr^lBmv.] Tecmessa, 
as a slave (v. 489), wmild be sold 
with the other property of Ajax by 
order of the Atreulae, — ^not as an 
a^ of revengeu but in the ordinary 
exercise of their patriarclial author- 
ity as chieftains. The child Eury* 
saoes would count as a slavfc also» 
his mother having been one t see 
V. fs35, where Agamemnon calls 
Teuoer a 'slave,' as being the son of 
Telamon bv the captive Hesione. 

499 TpoM|f]BJ(a«rar, /}(or. JSii 
1 183, ^8 r^ Min^ 9vatUp9v rt 
iriyt rao^i c£ £ur« jilc, I, hXiff 

0tAt 9tp dr. 

500 tuX m^ K.T.X.1 /T. vr. 459 
(HedVor to Andromaoie), gml rw^i 
nt cfvurar, ISiim rnrk Mffpv yijhn9»»,\ 
*Bcrepot |<c y^9% At api#rc^ 
t^irs |idxt^'«< t ^pA%»w Irro- 
I i|iwr,drff 1X1 tr rf^^ciidx^i'T'i. 

wpAv^eryyMk] «WiU name mm 
ilt bitter pkna^'-^vfU^itYim, not 

as owMlrW Tecmessa, but as speak* 
ingofherbytheAV/z^^MM'^M. CC 
Find, a X. 59, Kol wdym K^^mv 
vp9a9^$iy^mr9r wp6909 yiip I Mi- 
9viuf99„.fifiixMT9 woKKgi M^Aiz 'and 
he ca/M it the hill of Cronos : for 
in olden time the snow-topped hUl 
bore no name:* Xen. A^«m. iii.s, i,. 
roO hwv "Ofuipotr ofci fir 'A>a« 
tUtuf«nt wp9aay909va€H 've^icMi 

501 Xijyoit UCvniv.] 'Levelling 
taunts:' lit., 'shooting with words/ 
CL V. 734, UflBtam | ijpaaacip M» 
K6p&€Pf 'assailed him...:* t. is44« 
KtuttSt fioKtiTt, *pdt with abuser 
Aesch. TM, 377, M»m -f i^dtn 
/idprtM, 'lashes with reproach.' 

50s Crx«*^] ' Once most pow>» ' 
ertuL' Tlie aorist speaks of the 
power attained by Ajax simply as 
a past h£k, without reference to its' 
duration, — as a thing which is oven 
The imperfedl would have been 
more suitable in the month of one 
who was fondly recalling how long 
that power had lasted. 

505 li|Xo«.] Dem. e, Aritiacr* 
p. 641. 8, ^9^ 'mU r«^V ^P» : ^ 
CoroH, p^ 30a sj, i^Xot taX x^tpL 

vpl^] C£ T. 643. ir«r...Ar 
•ihrw nt 90ptiwt PM* 795, vjp^- 
furt r^rtc rV r^#flr. 

504 IX{.] Vtxabii. a r. 98^ 
h wvp^6poi #t6ff I #Ki^ff ikaAmf 
%mfiM ixjktrm, vfiUwi CL t* t73» 

505 AW^^ptfi] Ajax held that 
hoojMir requured him to di« (v. 473)1 
T e cm c w n eodeaTOUi to odist that 


■ <': 






■ I 

AerufM Vf ctwif 9 waSSa t^ ^^ $1 via/9 


modve OB die odier side. Bat Ajax 
believed that he had gnarded acauist 
tlie comeqnencci wuich the icara t 
■ee T. 56a 

507 dt8tym«..wpeX ifa wi» . l The 
¥erfas ditxhfwHi and aOtSr^oi talce 
the infinittTe when a fedingr of shame 
prerents the person from a^ins[; a 
paitidple^ when the person is doin& 
or has done^ something which causes 
shame : e, g, Xen. Cyr, v. i. lo, cat 
fi^n pkf (the £ia that he had hi- 
therto been vnable to prove his gra* 
titode) sAir wliyifiiri^UL \iyt0r r6 ft 
**ihf ttinfr% wf ift^i, ix^^) Aro- 

Thuc. II. 90, (Araiidamns) te^'A* 
^UPalsvt IfKntH iHkr 7^ oAr fir vff^« 
Mf rMY##r«i (tM hud b^ still 
iatadl: bat rt|iMH>7Ff if the detas- 
tation had commenced). Simibtflyy 
tepyutt sroi^'iv 'I Js«^tfAM«^doing a 
fhii^* (beghi to think of dohig itt) 
inCHUiA vsidr, begiii a^bial worlc.— 
Ajax having distm^ly intimated a 
pnipose of self-destmdlion (rr. 475 
«— 479)^ Tecmessa dissuades him 
from a oonrsp which she considers 
as aAoally commenced. AO<mu 
9p6kd99iP would have been am)ro« 
priate onlr if the intention of Ajax 
nad been less definite and certain. 

509 dpArakl In Attic ip9ir$M 
has nsually a W sense,--'to im« 
taracate' {rM n) : but ct /II ix. 140^ 

Iter. L 13s, m al fy7 ( yNrai AfSi909iL 

« |io' •Ci(nipt...sL] Cfi Acschhi. 
im On* p^ 74, oAr dyav^ <l |d^ 
^Inp MtiMcw^ * he is not content 
wUk kmritnf escaped I* Dem. im 
vt^ I. p. 8|4» eM' i«X*#VW tl 

Im& raXi(rrM9...d{M#M4ra ^i|^erte 
rt^lfTw t 'thejr were not ashamed 
^not pitying httfor being doomed 
toget nothing.' — ^Madv. SynL \ 104^* 
511 v«d...|aAvef]airoO /nm/hlu 
Cf. Eur. Ale, 407, Wot ^yib^ mirf^ 
Xslrsytuu, I ^(Xttff ^Mp6rroXAt rt /m- 
rp6t! and so perhaps MeJ. 51, rOf 

8io(vmu.i Sc/nsrt * will live.* 
Hesych.: Sci^ ilu&^croi. CC audt 
HAer, 980^ « rai>ai,...Af tfrrit ifULt 
f^ muc&t XuyltkTM | iwuit iui^tL 
For the poetical middle form, cC 
Aesch. P, V, 43, ^^ifrttlrtfai : Pert* 
6Sy #rlrt^^t ^iriw, 357, vMaHiti 
U, 339, wwtiBw$0u t Supfl. 999, m(- 
cv0a«t Soph. 0* C* 944, r^o^c^ 
##ait Ei, 80s, icaria^^tot C^. C 
is6t, i99w9i — Lobeck takes <ioi- 
rtfoi as meaning, *ffexabiiur maU- 
qm tra^loHiurt and quotes (a) Dion 
Chiysost Orat, XLX. p. 500 c, (n^ 
io^9HfTQ9 huntu/fBijfmu, (where 
the word clearly refers to the pU* 
iaginF of the wani*s property^) 
(^) Plut TimoL c 13, fr^ 9(Mtt« h 
ii^/C^ «a2 roXff/t(Mf 8iC^o^ii^,— *was 
tossed about* But this sense, though 

g roper for 3ui^«^i#tfa4, does not be- 
mg to dubfipwBnu 
31s W ^p^neriiv, k.t. X.] 
Cmnpaie the passage in which An- 
dromachc^on seeingHe^Ws corpse^ 
bewails the lot that is in store for 
their child (H, zxiL 490—498) »— 
'The day of orphanhood makes a 
'child companionless; his eyes arS 
-'ever downcast, his cheeks ever wet 
'with tears. And in his need the 
'boy wiU betake Urn to his fiuher's 
•' friends^ plnckiiig one by (' 


Mbf^ Tf Ka§uA roSittf trap OJofj^f 99fuSt9 

iful yip ^Ktf i^rhf ij? t t» ffkhrm 

wX^ ffoft ^ yap liM wwrpK iarmamt Upih 

tuA lutfrkf SKKmi luXpa rhif ^vaarri t« 


• • 


'and aiioClier by the tanie; and fai 
*thdr pity one of them will hold a 
'cop tot a moiiicBt to the orphan i 
'will moitten hii llp^ Imt icaree 
'make his pahte molat Yei, and 
'he to whoie home death has not 
' come will jostle the orphan from 
'the feast, with blows of his hand% 
'jeerinfr him with taunts: TJUneg 
' Aigvtu: ihjJSuJktrJituit nai mnmtg 
^m: (r. 496^ in^tSwM^ 'one 
whose parents are both alivc^' /e- 
trhrnu d mairimtu, ) 

|u| ^Aiir.] The ^1^ depends on 
d, T. 51a 

<rer, R.T.X.] '(Think) how great 
an evil,' &&— For Uw depending 
on oCrr^vM* e£ Her. L 31, «l M *Jl^ 

514—519. Compare the lancniage 
of Andimnadie to Heiflor {A vi. 
f 10^ fr.)^— 'Bat for me it were bet- 
'ter, having lost thee, to pass be- 
'neath the earth ; for there will be 
'no more comfort, when thoa hast 
'met thy doom, bnt only sorrows; 
'nor have I a father or gmcions 
' mother ; for in truth diWhe Achilles 
'slew my father, and sacked the fidr^ 
'set town of the Cilicians, Thebe 
'with high gates; and he slew £«- 
'tion.../uid the seven brothen who 
'were in my home, they all in one 
'day went to the house of Hades; 
' for swift-footed divine Achilles slew 
'them all... But my mother, who 
'was queen under woody Placui^.*. 
' her he ransomed; but in her fiUher's 
'halls she was smcken by Artemis 
'whom arrows make glad. Nay, 
' Hedlor-— thou art my father and 
'gradous mother, thou my brother, 
'and thoa ait the hnsband of my 

Urn: (hot fUkwm ii the faidlcatlve).' 
C£ T< 400L /9X/ir«r...ff/f Umgwx EL 
998^ h rV ikwOm |MfB#«...; 

J 15 WATpOa.] Cf. T. tiOb wni 
^Mryioie TcXffdr«»rsii 
516 dXXi| fel^] 'Another 
doom,'— i e^ 'anotmor stroke of 
fate.' Two calamities are spoken 
of— the devastation of Tecmessa*s 
countiy — and the death of her pa- * 
rents. It was Mof^ Fate^ workmg 
by the hand of ^x, which wrought 
thefint It was Msi'^ in some other 
shape, or working by some other 
hand, which wrought the second 
alsa — Other explanations have been 
given ^— (>) the SchoUast's, followed 
by Wunder:-dXXe n, «ifX4pen U^ipmi 
* another destroyer, vis. Fate,'— dXXf 
being used as in Od, vi. 84, iftm 
rfyt kpI dft^wtlkm idm AXXai, 'with 
(Penelope) went her handmaids A^ 
iUU,* But a fatalist like Tecmesn 
would scarcely make so pointed a 
distinAion bet ween the agency wiiich 
destrojred her oountnr and the dth 
/Mry which carried oiT her parents. 
In her view both calamities werp 
alike ftAp n fi; Cf« v« 4S5, MiilSr.— 
(s) Lobeck: — 'an untouwd fate^' 
like irtpvt ialfim in Find. P, III. 6u 
But it does not appear that AXst 
could have this sense. IntheJMoMr, 
884, W wtT9,.. I T^oCar Mf)fm rdXtr 
it wMii I Ulim AXXof, iXXetat 
^«i>np9ti and merely reinforces rd> 
XiA And in Thnc. vii» 64, <l npi* 
fii^tnU n IXXs... the wiirds t| H 
Kpttrdif iftia (whidi Lobeck omits 
to quote) explain n dXXei 

517 RoiilXir ..etw dr sp M .] 

'Brought them low, to dwdl In 
Hades hi their death. * Jvmrlnmnt 
ir;r.X., jproleptict cC Ffaid. P, u 100^ 
rAr I* Mycf AMP ^Ckm lraaw,»..£ g, 
courted hnBt to iMkehimft fricndi 


rk iffT ifuA T^^MT* ip avrl wA wwrpk; 

^lAffP wpoinuHUf 'T€piwpi» 4t rl irov mtfoi. 
yip^ XV*^ y'V '^^^ 4 rUrovir del* 
irav V dfiropfiti funjorn^ iS W€irw0cro9p 





I s 

Aesdi. Ag, 1951^ dyfiyMr...«<(^9- 
r«r tfr6|i«t 'hash thv Upf...into A* 
knoe.'— f or AC8«» •un|r«^«f, cf. t. 
S96t 7>vrJI. %%% a^fli fiir A8m 
vrfrrft tfir* •In^Mct. 

519 Ir v«<...r«4MiM.] *On thee 
depcndi all 1117 welfare.' Cf. 0, C, 

Mf : /"Af/. 963, A> #«1 iral tA rXf Tkr 
4M1% Imi| {* on thee depends.. /). 
; 5S0 adfioft.] 'NotonljofleU- 
non and thy mother; not only of 
thy ion ; but of me also.' 

dvlfC] Emphatic! < a true man.' 
Cf. T. M3S, tfkc iff 'Axaioff <i^t 

591 rywydy 4 vi won viCiei.] 
'If anywnere he chance to reap a 
)pf,* Ordinary usage reqaired either 
•I 9hrmf$t or j|r vi#f. Bat where a 
fenend abstraA cue is put, a pro- 
tasii with ^ and the optetive is 
•ometimes followed by an apodosii 
la the pres. indict r. f, t. 1544, 
4M^ 9 9$ MffOMT, f I ^drei, I /RU- 
wrw ty iHMfX Ant 66^ dU* «» 
t^9 #ri^^«ii^ rsOSff jffk uXikmi 
Xen. Qr. I.|{, la rsO a^ Xfytov 

a man should abstain firom Yoochiqg 
isr things which (we will snppose) 
he is not sore about—* Mndv* •S>mI1 

593 dhrappA] Cf. T. is66^ x^ 
~t d C« t|9» M|^...#u(rfr 

daa BO note rwinl as noble :' can 
Mch a fimlH-'MMiMl* 

to a generous man.— c^yinttaTfr- 
mSm, as often in the Tragedians: 
• oonyenely TtivaSM for ttytrifi in 
the narrower sense, Find. /*. viii. 
^3» M ^ 7«mubp hnwp4w9i \ 4k 
wuHptMr, W9X^ ^ol Xi^io. According 
to Aristotle (^A^/. Ii. 15. 3), l^rir 

##ai r^f j^twf* 'the ir^/tr consists 
in distinnion of birth, — the genertnu 
In maintaining the attributes of nee* 
•—In the di^lum which concludes her 
speech Tecmessa alludes to the words 
with which Ajax ended his (t. 479). 
5S5—595. CAo. Would that her 
words could move thee. — Aj. She 
shall have my praise, if she will but 
do my tndding : — bring me my son. 
— 72r. When the frenzy was upon 
thee^ I sent the child from me in my 
fears; but he is near: he shall b^ 
brought: {beckoning io tki atiettdatU 
incAarge^EvKYSACESh-'Aj. Give 
me the child: give him into m^ 
arms : he will not shrink fWnn this 
reeking sword» if he is true son of 
mine. Ah, boy, dream awhile amid 
the light airs 01 childhood 1 the hour 
oomcs when thou must vindicate thy 
father among his foes. Nor shafi 
they vex thy tender years when I am 
gone t in Teucer thou irilt have a 
trasty guardian. He shall take thee 
to my iwier's house in Salamls ; he 
shall see that my armour pass not to 
the Greeks, but be buried at my side. 
All save this shield; that keep thou, 
mr son,— the broad shield fima 
which thou hast ihy 


tcaX mipT hrabfou Twfinu wpit ymh ifioS^ 

aX^t Jl ^* ASa^ irian Iffutft mtlaofiM. 


teal fiS^p ^iPotffl 7' oMp ifekmrdfi/qp. 


Ttemata,) Corner take the child, 
.and dose these doors, and make no 
lamentatwn before die hoose ; a skil« 
fill healer will not drone charms over 
a sore that craves the knife.— 7Ir« 
O Ajax, my lord, wtiat dost thou 
purpose T desert us not, I implore 
thee: for the gods* love, be softenedl 
hear me t—Aj, Methinks thy wit is 
vmall, if thjr new hope is to school 
my ptirpose. (Exit Tecm ESSA.) 

515 4§ Kiyti.] Sc. Ix<#- C£ 
Plato Phaedo p. in A, (X^yiroi)... 
•.•fflrw di^/N6rovff rai)f ^ h /mvo- 
70/9 vU.9Sm,tt rvdt M mpl r6r dtf^ 
^hrtp lifiMtt w^ rV OdkaTT€Uft Ar. 

XOf , 4f^ X^yecF. 

517 tuX Kd^TO.] 'And verily...' 
Often used in emphatic assent, f,g', ' 
O, C. 64, OL H ydp ram nUmwi 
rodv5ff Todff Hrouti — ^TBL «al M^flf 
«.r.X., 'aye surely.' 

5*8 TO Taxtb.] The Chorui 
had hoped that Ajax wojuld approve 
Tecmeisa's iuMti (fnf). He an* 
•wers, with cold iionv, that he is 
prepsicd to commend ner ^hedUtue^ 
—The alliteratioB, nA rvfffih #0 re\- 
^TiXf&V gives a certain bitter em- 
phasis, as often in the Tngedianss 
€,g, 0*T, 415, 41 #* id^A^n 0tl Tt 
mu ttitt 9«Slr rfamtt Ear. JIM, 476, . 

fcr.X, where Forson; — 'hie locos 
ab antiquis ob sigmitismnm notatus 
est; ouanquam saepius repetitur in 
//k, T, 77fl, r6 ^Afam rtf^at rvdt 
X^yovt rdWAt ^jmL* — CC Ennius 
AuM. 113, O 7*«r^ Me, mi, tiU 
tafUa, tyranne, tutiUi, 

ToXiaf .] Cf. O, C. 184, f^a... 
^ re cat r^it | rirpo^ d^ir, 
drsffrvyeir, — -/. /. make vp your 
mmd, * resolve' to: 7*4^. 481, (Phi* 
loifleCes imploring Neoptolemns to 
take him on board,) riX^^ror, i/t^ 
fiaK»9 /ut I. /. 'consent' 

530 4t C8«*.] The words At I8i# 
help to express the father's eager^ 
impatient yearning : cf. v. 538. 

531 Kal|&i(v...4<iX«rd|iwr.] 'Yes, 
but (mU fd^ in my poor fesZrs (^ 
fiMfl ytj I let him qmt me.' Three 
pouits m this line icquire notioct 
(1) aal ^1^, literally 'liowever,'— * 
serves gently to preiace an objec- 
tion,— to introduce a reason why the 
request of Apax cannot be immedi- 
ately complied with* Cf. t. 539^ 
iM^.— <s) fSfiotfl ft, 'just hi my 
fears,' 'in my weak fears,'— ^ ape* 
logidng for Mpit. CC I%a. 584, 
('do not speak ill of me to the 
Greeks,' pleads the pretended mer« 
«hant with Neoptolemus)— «iXX'^ 


wrd y\ dC ii^ip fr^Tptt '.many food 





|ii} m»/ yf irov SvvTifyov ilynfoov Aim. 





tarm I do fhem and reap from tbem, 
—good tuns enough {jm), for a poor 
nan'— where the yt gives a httmble» 
apok^ic tone to x^l'^^-'id) ^ 
Jbm^^, 'alloired to go from me^' — 
tnflfered the child to go oat of my 
own keeping into the duurge of ler- 
inmts (t. 539). The SehoSust— ^ 

riai: whence Hermann (followed 
hy Schneidewin) i^prnwd/apf, 're- 
icned.' But the timid and cantions 
Tecmessa would fcarcely have used 
a WQid referring so diredUy to the 
veoent videnoe of Ajai. It is onhr 
his impatient query, ip TtS^i§ rtt 
«aM?#i; that eudts a plain avowal 
of her meaning. — (Another possible 
tenion of the fine shoald be noticed : 
^-AJ. 'Bring me my son...' *Oh, 
for that matter, (nd .tt^,) it was only 
{yt) in myjiari that I sent him from 
me:* 1. a 'my only motive for send- 
ing him out of the way was fear of 
yoor violence; and that fear is past, 
BOW that Toa are restored to reason.' 
The chief objeAion to this view is 
that it lavs greater stress on f^finH 
yt than the woids will easily bear.) 
53a Tstv^ vett aaaeinv.] He 
eannot brim;; himself to speak of his 
lecent madncsi tioept in genoal 

13$ rt •^ 1% k-tX] 
10^— lest meeting Ihec^' Ac. The 71 
■> 'ves^' and icmi to the whole pre- 
ceding qnestioB. It does not go 
wKh #«l^— thoagli the nronoim hiui^ 

-— Ajax, stong by the annsion to his 
frensy, had spoken with sharp impa- 
tience: Tecmessa is startled mto the 
plainest confession. 

534 vplvev ^...vd8c] 'Aye truly 
{yt ni)f that would have matched 
well vnth my fortune.' Supposing 
I Aati murdered my child, it would 
only have been of a piece vrith Uie 
rest of my calamities. 

8a(|Mvot.] Genitive depending 
on r^rov asaACior. The partid- 
pie wpiwuir is not found with a geni- 
tive elsewhere: but Plato {Menex, 
p, 939 c) has wptwAnut rOv wpt^iM* 
TMP. Compare the use of ebcSw, 
0(of with eenitive, Madv. Sjmi, % 6s, 

535 dAA' o8v...dpffiBrai.] 'Nay, 
thai, I watched to avert tkat woe.' 
Tecmessa appears not to have caught 
the tone of bitter irony and self* 
reproach in the last words of Ajax; 
she takes them as a statement of 
fiiA, and hastens vrith irritating 
complacency to daim merit for her 
foresight, — thereby earning Uie sar- 
castic compliment, iwfpS^ fpy^ 

Ifaaltt.] *I kept iraldk, (hi 
order) to avert that :' dpidnut infini- 
tive denoting the intent of the adtion 
(Madv. Sfmi, 1 148 a). Ct Thuc 
II. 69, ^op/dm ^Xairi^ ftxff (»M' 
>arTf>, p4r^ Uw\^ UVi9pb$m id^ 
i^wKAf MipMnL—This seems better 
than making roOre depend immedi- 
ately on I^Xala, and regaidfa« 4^ 
irlroi as epeimtkali— n attended 
doiely to ads' pw ^vMrviir fe«i rA 




-hrgiP^ Ipyop iuA wpApouKP ^v Shu* 




m>r. p. 1333. 6: imT 'guarded aninst 
it,' which would be I^Xo^^^ *io 
as to avert it' 

dpiclvm.] Defendire (cf. mrceri^, 
Jl, zx. 989, 4 fffl^ 4^ ^dirot, r6 0I 
i^t9t >i^ti» (lkt9po^: Kur. £/, 
1198, vAf Arc itA...«Ar lifici^wt^ 
c^Mt ^XA^Mit, 'whj were ye not 
averters of the Fates for the house?* 
—For dl^cir rt in another sense (' to 
render a senrioeOt Me t. 439. 

536 la j i i nw u] 'I praise Uiy a^' 
The Greek aorist, m some cases 
where it must be rendered by the 
English present, has the force of re- 
Teiting to the Tery instant, just pan* 
ed, at which the a^on commenced, 
— ^thns placing the adUon more vi- 
Yidly in connexion with its occasion. 
'The instant you said what you had 
done, my judgment approved it' 
Cf. Eur. Ifec, 1975, nOA. cat ^V 
M^mr v<M8a Ka^dm^^er larrSr. — 
EK. lwiwTv^^ tOrtf fUri wm 
Mitfi* ixtw I * You had scarcely ut- 
tered your words, when ray vniole 
nature revolted against them.' So 
il^^W^ 'IhaUtbeomen,' JS/.668t 
AfmX^^, a, 677 : ^^iM(a, Eur. £t. 
948 1 and |vr9Ka, ^Iwhff ftutim. 
' 537 •^'te tMs.]. 'How then, 
miUUmatUrsiatubt can I serve thee r 

turn «/,— 'remembering that these 
conditions pre-eaist , ~* remember- 
ing that the child Eumaccs 1% as I 
have explained, no longer hi my 
keepingi and that therdora I can* 

not gratify you by producing him.* 
Tecmessa no longer fears, as she 
did formerly (v. 340), that Ajax may 
harm the ditid. But she has a vague 
sense that his desire to see his son 
is oonneAed with preparations lor 
death. She therefore endeavours to 
evade his request, and to change the 
subjedl, by asking 'what, thai is m 
her power^ she slull do for him f — 
In the form i% ri3p3c, U means 
'after' — ue, 'presupposing' — 'these 
things.' Eur. Mtd, 459, i^m M cdk 
rfivS (in spite of all these discourage- 
ments) swr drei^ifinSit ^^Xms | %Km : 
Thuc. IT. 17, in U rdv riy^rrMr. 
Xv...dv.] In conditional sentences 
with 4r, the particle is usually traced 
immediately after the most emphatic 
word ; and where it is desired to 
emphasise several distinA points in 
the hypothesis, 4r may be repeated' 
once or more after important words. 
Thus here: 'what ikim^ under tktMt 
circumstances, — can I do f The first 
4r folknrs H>«> 'M««'— em|riiatic 
as impljring conditions which limit 
the oner. But it b desired to draw 
attention still more pointedly to those 
conditions. Thereroretfr is repeated 
after Ic WMc CC Eur. Andr. 916. 
•dir Si* f 9 y ^pMi% IV«t I fMmwtr 
hf a^f rd^' igmpitn^ %» X^XV' 
'iiMwr in my house M/e should she 
ttfMT^ my bed:* HmuL yai, fM- 
Mif i* fty oAr dr: *tt0 i$0m you could 

. 539 nil|ul)ir«AMiYi^ r.tX] 'Oh^ 
(Riil|i4r) he IS quite 171) Bcar» itttha 







flry oMif ivmp XH^*^ euOiwmp Kvptk. 


itaX m KoiiOin wptKnroXatp W iyyvOev, 

attendants' choice.' Ajax liaTing 
prened his first acmand, Tecmcssa 
Is oompcUed to irield, and does so 
with assumed aieerfulness. The 
notion of iral ^ is, — *oli, if that is 
all, — if yovr request is so simple^ 
—there need be no difficulty.' Cf. 
£i. B54f AXX* V l^t ;M^...XI^a^l* 
i^: *ir you will permit me, I should 
■like to speak...' Clytacmnestra re- 
plies, ««i fiiiw i^j:nfu — 'Ok, you 
naYe ny leave,' — «'. /. 'oh, if that 
Is all, — if you are only waiting for 
m/ permission:* 0. 71 344, TBI. 9v- 
|ia0 <i' Vyi)f ifnt iypwrdr^. — 01. 
K«A ^V intf^rn y' oAUr, (i, e, you 
have given me mtU Uamke: wdi: 
I shall use it) 

vporvAaci.] A dative of the 
■gent, instead of ^wh with genitive, 
sometimes follows passive verbs even 
in good prose t e, g: Dem. de Fait. 
•^^<^ P* 454* ^^ ^ wtttpmf^pJbwf 
canry^fM. — Madvig. Syni, I 38^. 

540 v<9i|TaiiA£ii, |fc^«il» K.T.X.] 
So Aesdk /*. K. 645, 71 <9r« ^- 
Xfif pHi 96 yrp td rnm rh vAr; — ^1^ 
s^ widi the infinitive, folknrs verbs 
of preventing, denying^ hesitating, 
dis£rnsting,--bat under the same fi* 
mitation which lestridb the use of 
pUn in Latin,— vii. that a nugaihi 
must be Joined with the principal 
vcriK Here, W iiAXti is virtuaUr 
ecfuivalent to p,^ /UhXhu, But it 
sreuld not be Grade to say, lUKKn 
|i| 9^.wpAf§L C£ Plato CWy. 

p. 461 C, rha dn Ara^nfrsv^ai 
pi^ 0^ iwlrrm€0M r4 Mcoia; If,' 
9dMt Arc^i^trac: Her. vi. 88, 
e^/rt dvc/MXXorrs /t^ 9$ t6 wSp futf 
XVfimrHt, nihii mm dmHiakuti 
pun ^mnia experiretUmr, 

wapowiav l^tiv]Bi«ti^SWai. Cf. 
T. 504, ^if^cr tytfm » tfiipiiyiCMf s 
Aesch. ThA, 103s, oM* alSrxvM^Mul 
IX0V9^ Anrrerrtfrir Arapx^^*' *^ 

543 lp«0rvi...X4Y*'*'*l 'Moves 
he at thy bidding, or lags behind 
thy sense?'— < is Itft behind bv thy 
words — fails to comprehend them.' 
Ajax, at the back of the stace^ 
has no view of the side passage oy 
which the attendant approaches: 
hence his impatient question to Tec* 
messa. Cf. Eur. Or, 1085, % roXd 
XAffi^i r^ tf/idv /3ovXffii^r«9^ 'you 
are far behind mv plans' {u e, you do 
not understand tnem) : Hden, is6s, 
XAci#i^uu rc3r kw *BXXi|ra' p^^tM*, * I 
am not versed in the laws of Greece.' 

544 Kol 8«|.] Jamiamx *even 
now.^ Cf. Ar. Av. 175, JIBI. fn4* 
^ M(n«.— BIL %9X <4 ^X^w* 'I 
MH looking.' 

545 olpi.] It seems unneoesiafy 
to understand a^ with reference to 
the higher level— the ndsed stage of 
the eocydema (v. 348)-Hm whidi 
Ajax stood The word seems sim* 
pnrto mean that the diUd was to be 
U^ firom the ground to hit lather'a 

550J AlAZ. 


alp* aMi^9 oifi€ Mpa, TapfiiiM yttp 06 ' 
V9oa^arffj mv rivii wpoaXtvacmv ^ovopt 
€hr€p SuuUm^ far ifjii^ rA warpodev^ 
cSXX* avrOc »fwis avritf iv v6fi4M^ warpoq 
Bet wmKoSofUftw leafofiouvafia^ ^wrtv. 




546 »ioy4c iY n 4^VM^*] Cf.v.«53, 
XiMXffw^ov 'Apnt Eur. £/, 1179, 

547 %utAm%\^iKpipAtt iXiyMf. 
Lucian de Hisi. ConterSb, c 30, aXV 

itutus est kislorkm: 'a Intimate 
historian':) Soph. Tnuh. 611, c^ 

r ar tisMfs irorrffXftff. 

tA warpoSfiP.] 'On the fathei's 
side.' The wonis crrigp 9ura<iM frr^ 
tf /u6f woald have expressed the mean- 
liu( sufficiently witnoat the addition 
.otr4 varpMir. But the added words 
have a special point, — not, perhaps, 
without irony. 'The diUd who is 
Tecmessa's rk fA^rp60§i^ may have 
derived from his mother certain qua- 
lities which would make him shrink 
at the sight of blood. But if Ajax 
has been his father, the tempera- 
ment of the other parent matters 
little. The inherited nature of Ajax 
will vanquish all meaner elements.' 

548 (2XXd...^4«rvr.] ('He will 
not shrink from this sight, tk^ugJk 
uftMud t» a,) But he must at onoe 
be broken into his father's nigged 
school, and moulded to the likeness 
of his nature.' — A/tiA p6 m habits of 
hardy indifference to the sight of 
things which umienre slitter na« 
tares: ci^ the epithets of Ajax, W^w 
c^rt^, V. 905, •t/tAfpm, v. 931 .—Not 
rpirot, hut, with a' certam heroic 
arroganoey 1*4^ — a term impljring 
that his peculiar system of usages has 
a higher unity, a deeper and more 
earnest meaniiy, than any set at 
baUtiarUtraraSr formed. It it a 

distinA and authoritative oode^ car« 
lying the sandlion of a great exam^ 
pie. Cf. Hor. O/. IL 15. 11, mms 
ita R&mMli Pmaeriptttm d iniamH 
Caiftus Auspkiis veitntmfue M^rma» 
540 WMXo8o|ivtfv.] Properiy, to 
brak in a young hoiiet cfl PluL 
Tkem,e, a, ro^ r^ x ^^ d rmn wA\9¥9 
4p(rro«rr Irrovi ytyptriut ^«t#c«r, 
irv, 4t wpo9^§t, T^mn wmiMat 
mU KtoMfir^ftm, Lacian employs 
the same metaphor. Amor, c. 45* 
col /9^x^ ^ rwrfra vi#X«SaM>^«t 
('having broken in his youthful 
strength*) h c(piHr AMXcra rA y«Xc- 
/uffd. For the struelureof^the phrase 
rciXo^a/irta> Mpmrw, compare raw- 
poicrmdp fMh, ThtcA, 74S0 : ^owc*- 
Xfffvfwovt, //.xx. lar: wixn^pbo* 
X0e&, i^. IV. 3. 

l|o|Mfto8o4ai.] Passive : «^^ 
being the accusative a/ier VMXaSs* 
fu>uw, but Ae/»rt i^9fmt690mu C£ 
T. 689, IMft>. 

550 4 wot; yhom, R.T.X.] C£ 
Attius (arc. 140 B.C.) ArwMmm 
Jtidkwm (a tragedy on the subject 
of the contest for the arms of Achil- 
les), firag, 109, VirtuU tit porl 
ditfar firtunot pairit: Virg. Aem^ 
XII. 435 (Aeneas to Ascanius), DUee, 
/MTT, virtutem ex me ventmfme iaStf^ 
ntit, Fnrtumam ex etlHt, £ur. Ak, 
181, (the it^vwr to Admetus)— ^ 
8* tfXXf ns 7«r^ ffncn|rfr«i, | #ii- 
^jpMT ifh 9^ l» aUIXXsp, c^rvx^ I* 
IriM. — Compare Hedior*s prayer for 
his son {fl. vr. 476)1 'Zens and 
^ye other gods, grant, I pray you, 
'that this my son also may beconse^ 
'like me, illustrious among the Tro- 
'jans...And may some one layof him 





MoirtH m ital vOp reiki y€ l^'KoOw txp*, 
i$oip€ic ov6i¥ TwyS* iwaurOavti tctueui^. 
iif r^ ^ftWHif jip MV^ 9&9T09 13109$ 
[rh /A^ ^poptuf yip itdpr a v J ivm w Kaici»^ 
Sm^ t6 yfdp€w tuH to XtnufS^oi yMjy^ 

ietftti^ h ixfipoh oto9 if obv Wpa^vf^. 
rim9 Si icoi^ot^ mmviJMffUf piatcou, via» 



'lome &Mjt M he comes bide from 
iMttle, Aiw Mtf man it muck hater 
*ikmm kisfrtkir: 

559 muvftv.] ' Even now/— be- 
lore the prosperitT whidi I invoke 
for yoa has had time to unfold 

553 9nhA Firobably the aocnsa* 
thret cf. T. 900, and Aescfa* Ag, 85, rl 
r 4wmiw9ni^ifn.„; But •vd^ might 
be adverbial ; cC ▼. f 15, ^Mmt m^*' 

HMriJP CPPPfflfa 

* Yc8| in the slumber of the leelingt 
b life sweetest '-~tA m^ ^pvntf, <to 
be without nnderstanding ;* meaning 
here» to have as yet no developed 
moral sense ; as Mimnermus (quoted 
by Schneidewin) 9ay%,/rag. s. 4, n|- 

fuim Tfhit $nh, tl9ir9t otfrc «•• 
ffAr|otf7* ly$6p. — The following 
line— tA ^ fpcMbyhp Kift* 4mMv 
MT ffacftr — is rejected as spurious 
by Dindoif and most other editon^ 
but is defended by Hermann. The 
meaninff at least, is hitelligiblei— 
'insenslulity. though an evil, is a 
painless evil 2'— an evil, as precluding 
t6 X'l^fwn a painless evil, because 
exempt from r6 XvriSrfai. The 

the speaker to a bitter reBedUon on 
his own esqieiienoef — that the pains 
of moral ooosdousBess outbalance 
Its pkuames. But the bracketed 
Terse it certainly an awkward farter^ 
ruptioB to the coherence of the liaei 
bdoiu and after it* 

ill ^r^f^H^ l uf^lsjia ed (t) 
win Mff* ndic* 01 ft definile event 

in past timet imXifninw Iwt Mk^^ 
wwi Madvi^ Sjmf. 1 114 ^ R. i.— 
(s) with snbjun^live and Ir, of an 
uncertain event in future time: «-«\f- 
pn^wav fwf 9» puti^ticvf. In poetiy 
the l» is sometimes omitted, as here: 
cf. TY-acA. 147, i/i/ex^ui^ i^alpu pi§if 
...lwf...7«r^ I mK^i Madv. Synt, 
1 1 37 R. 9.— (3) with optative and Ir, 
of an uncertain event m past time {S» 
being sometimes omitted in poetry): 
iwt!kiffif09M fwf 9» n/H^oiVf 'until 
they should conquer:* or when an 
abstradl case is put in the opt with 
iws §dK drmc/)<rato dr, 9tn Aif 9k4- 
fuM^ 'you mmiA/M^ answer, until...' 
(Plato Pkaedo p. 101 d). 

556 «p^ Tsiro.] sc. rh pmM^ rd 
Xa^Miy cal rft Xvirc7«r0ai. 

8<{ 9t„Jifmn Sc<tMi*] This con- 
Btrudlion is usually expuined by an 
ellipse t^hp6» or ^rarctr: Ic? 9t ^w^ 
WW hnn Mfytt, It is perhaps 
simpler to say that the usual infini- 
tive after It? is resolved into Irwt 
with fttt indie A somewhat an»> 
logons constru^on is found in Ar, 
E^. 996, tit re^ rXMv/set | rrt^ttt 
#* Iriiff hf iyypa^h instead of 
#srfrfin# #ff iyi^pa^^fmL — C£ /9li/. 
51, rV ^tXerr^av ^f MM ^n^x^ 
im#t X^yti^ir iiackhfmt: Cratinus 
m/, Athen. IX. p. 373, 9d #* Irwf . 
ftVacrpdoPOf | fufitif Mrw Tth rp^ 

158 Tint.] 'Awhile:* rlwf^ Iwf 
Ir ^Mi#ff rj X"^"V Jcr.X. The 
WQid Hm is used^ (i) stridUy as 
condative to fwr: z.^; Od, nr. 00^ 
iMt iyA„, I 4\d^ip» iwiiff ^iM ddcX- 
^fllr AXaff Ig i^pi in bat ri f fm waa - 

564] AIAS. 

iwov irvKMpinf ^Xoica Tct)«epov 4f^ ^^ 
Xei^ Tpo^ SoKifov fynrOf m « rtunm 


often used instead. — (s) Absolateljr 
— *for a while 1' Herod. L 81, W«#t 
iah.„rikt9 M.— (3) In the Attic oi»- 
tors Wm sometimes has the peca* 
liar sense of 'icAbr*.** /.^. Lysias 
im Epkr, p. 179. 13, ilrn^ Ir r^ 

w t m ^ m% vM^fMivw.] 'Feed on 
light airs'— as a tender plant, shel- 
toed from storms, is nonrished only 
by gentle breezes, jcatf^ ^t 'airily 

lloatDig/ *softlj-breathing't— with 
the rarther notion of childhood's 
light, careless gaiety. For a time 
childhood may shun the lude winds 
of the world, and live apart 'inare» 

S'on of its own, where neither the 
iy-god*s heat, nor nun, nor any ten^ 
pest troubles it' (THkA. 144— 6)1 
Cf. Dion Chnrsostomus OrmL XIL 30 
(quoted by Schneidewin) : — (plants) 

iwtpp&jf UptL i y p inf tSitwrn, ihrt 
r^noi wwSkt^-Orfkkt^ 67. 6^ aljpM 

B6mtom.] Locr. Y. 885, rtad vi" 

, 559 FW^ •»<•« Xffl*«!«fr.l This 
b the only place in which Ajax 
shews any tenderness for Tecmcssa 
(for his language at t. 659 is mere 
artifice, employed to quiet the fears 
of the Chorus) : and eren this hint 
of affedUon is cUdted br her nearness 
to the child in whom his interest is 
centered. The words themselves 
lecall Hedtor's in the /ttn/(VL 479)^ 
iiMl inH nt cfrvn, nar^5f y dye 
rtXXAr d|ic(rwr,||jrvtX^^i#vdnsr- 
Ttt* ^pot w tPtptL uMivvra, I arwMiff 

^YA* — XfV#i«nfi^«ccnak in apposltioii 
to the ientenoet Enr. On iioi»'lM* 

560 otfrsi ^ *Axiu^ K.T.X.] 
A reply to Tecmessrs Ibreboduigi^ 
(▼T. 510 ff) — f5rM At4...M^(rfX 
Madvig4!rM/*|iS4«K«3. Clt.83. 
56s TOior.] Ct T. 164, km/a 
wnXiip^ ^tfXoKft.] 'A trastj 
warder,' — wvkttp^ implying watch« 
ful, jealous care. Ceroorus b AOsv 
wXw^At fftfwr (Eur. /T. F. IS77). 

563 vpo4«it MKVor IfHra, K.r.X] 
<Who wUl not flag in care, albeit 
now he u followii^ a far path, busied 
with chase of foes.' rpo^ de- 
pends on ctMrPov, considered as an 
adjedlive of fulness: Madvig S^mt 
1 03 a. — iiiwtL with iMsn^t 'assidu* 
otts all the same, although,' ftc. 
CC T. iss, M«^ The form I/kWE ia 
found also in Find. M iv. 58. 

ml] The usual dbtindUon between 
«( KtU and mU ff< is that the former 
states an adfaial, the latter an imagl* 
nuj case: 4i4pmn9, c4 mil infrfo 
lrr»s d^^iMroi^ «at tl iBinum ^« 
But ml tl sometimes admits an ex« 
Istuig fea which the speaker con- 
cedes with reludbmce^ or wishes to 
make light oft t^. KtadL Ck*, 990^ 
K^ H^ w4wm9a, r^Cpym frr* ify90^ 
War: 'though (peifaaps) I do not 
feel confident, the deed must be 

564 elxWC] The word impliei a 
lonely or remote path: 'maestae 
obermtionis vim habet,' Ellendt *.v. 
Cf: ^.165, TiXmm\ Mp^mm nllr 

9Um fx«r, imA^— Tcuoer had fone 
on a foiay (r. 843) among the «p* 
fandsiDf thsMyiiiaOI/nipat (t.ti^' 

I • 





1 1 



ciXX*, Mp€9 icirurnip99f MXiOi Xm^i 
ifuif^ TV iKoiyi)ir nJyS^ tnwieiiirrm y&pw% 

riv froita iM€ wpi^ t6f»av9 if^td^ flfywi^ 
TMKofut^ iti^i fMyrpl r\ *Eplfiotaif Xtfth 
cSf a^ ybfffnu yffppfiotrMht ^laiuL 

SXfC aiM fiUH cdf wait \a$i» tmiinffJLOPf 



465 dkvirW|pii.1 Cf. T. 1186^ 
where the Sakuninian tailon ooni* 
plain of their 'lore barden of mm^ 
iUtf/toib' (d%M>r#>i>r t y itbxfim), . 

966 vi|vSc...X4f|Hir. ] ' This task of 
love*— care forEurysaoes. 

567 ityviAflin.] Cf. ▼. ooa 

569 'Ij^f^oMiv Xlvii.] V[dded to 
shew that lie does not mean Tenoer's' 
mother, Hesione (▼. 1 300). Eriboea 
ivas the daughter of Alcathoos, king 
ofMesara, — 'a territory whidi the 
Athenians rqpuded as originallx 
Attic, since, as a portkm of the 
ancient lonift, it haa been subjecfl 
to Theseus.' (Schneklewfai.)-- Her- 
mann, Lobeck, and others, 'B^^ 
Xtpt, CC Aesch. frof. i^ aXX' 
*A^iicXi(aff l#^«r i)^#f Z(#v^, | 
iHff #i|f Avyi# Tsi fuftpttt 

571 littptf Ml ICT.X.] Elms* 
ley ana Dindorf agree in reJedUng 
tms ferw, as inserted byaoommcn* 
tator for the purpose of limiting 
•ImmC As Lobeck saysi 'Mxpu 
et ixpu apud Tragioos non legun- 
tnr.' Hermann once oonjedlured 
iwi^ d9f bat afterwards icad Mxpf^ 

57s Kfll |Ml|Ti...|Mfvc] Depending 

'Stewards of games,' 

on $rm, v, 567. 

•—acting at once as presklents and 
jndgest the prose won! was dy«pe* 
Mrft. The mere function of jndM 
was also aptased by /MMi {£i, 
tfgo). At the Ohmoic festival tha 
Jadges wett caBea *BAXai»si fa a4» 
• 171 ^r99^f%,} Pkopoae as priitt. 

CC Od, XL 545» tuta^i/iiyof ro^ 
r^vrir I rff^frir d^* *Ax<X4of* f tf 9- 
a« M w6irwtM f/^m^ | raTfct M T^ 
Mr ««a^ar cal IlaXXAt *AtfiH* 

^ X«|M^ l|fttff.] I1ie position of 
the article is singular. Ordinary 
usage required either i ifiht Xv^ciiir,;- 
or %»it»ii0 h ifUt: i \v/t^» 4/Ut ought 
to mean, 'tlie destroyer is mine.' It- 
has been proposed to read 6 Xv^dir 
iftdt Scfaaefer reads fiirt \v/um, 
4>^*— Only three parallel cases have, 
been adduoedi (i) In Eur. J/i^, 683*. 
ijffi received reading is ZeA «^ i. 

~^2) An Elean inscription in Bo^ 
cckh's Cfif^, Jnscrip, I. p. s6, r^ Al 
'OXvMiHy: (3) Athenaeusvii.p.7S5,. 
Ti 'Bsdrf r^X«i^6>9. — ^In the two 
latter cases, however, the words 
Sff^-'OXili^rMf— >']BM(7f-TpcYXaiMrf 
•^-may be rqpwM m forming singto 
(74 4XX' wM,.,wiMn\ 'N»- 

h take tkoo, my son,— tne broad 
shield from which thoa hast thy 
name I — hohl, wielding it by the 
bulky armlet, that sevenfokl, spear* 
proof target' 

Mrupor.] The child of 'shield, 
bearing* Ajax (t. 19) had received 
the surname oif Eurysaoei^ just as 
Hedlor's son, whose proper name 
was Scamandrius, received firom the 
Trojans the surname of Astyanax 
Ul, vt. 40s)-^rtfip y "BcriM raMsTM 
%m^ M fi mi abrif el O0m\*^kt* 


58p] AIAS.' 

wifwoKOi hrr4ifio$w, SpprfiCTOv cwcoi' 

teaX &9/ia wcuerw, p^tf^ iwtaieJpfov^ yiav9 



176 «6p«Mcot.] Here^ apparently 
a handla formed oy twisted thongiy 
through which the arm was passed | 
ttsixaliy a metal ring (otherwise Kft* 
K9t) for the same purpose, which was 
taken out when the shield was not 
required for use. Thus in the 
JCnighit (t. 848) the Sauioge-seller 
makes it a chaige i^ainst Cleoh 
that he had dedicated uiields in the 
acropolis, a^of^i roft v^o^u*— as 
if rndj for immediate use against 
the people. In Homer the lundle 
of the heavy shield {Bvptht) is formed 
by cross-pieces of wood (irordrci^ //. 
VIII. 193): to these succeeded the 
later invention of the whpiwnlx and 
later still, the 5xaiw, a handle of 
cross-bands, — invented, according to 
Her. 1. 171, by the Carians, 

Iwrdtpoior.] The shield made for 
Ajax by Tychius, 9Kiimr6itim (^' 
ifn9T9ti who oovoed it wiUi seven 
layers of buU's*hide, and an eighth 
61 brass,— ^1 <* fytsor ^Xort xeX* 
«4i>, /r. VII. 9S0. 

57; Td 8^ dDJUi *«^n>l> '^^'^ 
Adiillcs slew Eetion, the nUher of 
Andromache, he forebora to despoil* 
the corpse— dXX' ifia iu» Mir#cv« 
#Ar hrwi hvMkhi^w (//. VI. 418). 
Again, in the OtfytMy (xi. 74), thi( 
shade of the unburied Elpenor pleads 
with Odysseus— dXXd lu mtK^u ^Ar 
Tfi^cviy, d#^« iim irrw* The body- 
armour ii termed hngwUwi Kitpmi 
see T. i^. 

Nof/ 4|aot] AnL I46; i$4i im $1- 
wp ^ Kotwd, 

TtMfcnu.] Interment was the 
rule in historical times; cremation 
in the Homeric age {wwpulpwikm 
wSmf 9fm$t^ JI^ l |s). Agafi 

memnon*s tomb b called W9pd in 
Soph. £i, 90it and the pretended 
remains of Orestes are Uiia$ | ^X»- 
Tirrdr f^if mU K9Tiiif9paimtnhm 
{ih, 58). On the other hand more 
than one disinterment of the so* 
colled relics of some ancient hero 
b recorded in historical times t e,g, 
of Orestes at Tegea, ore 560 B.C. 
{v^Kfikif luillKMX trov iyrtk rj wvpt^. Her. 
1. 68:) and of Theseus at Scyros, circ»- 
476 B. c. (Plut Tka. c 3l6f tbpiO^ 
ii $^ini re fuyiXov #ifi|utrot •Ix/'i 
Tf raptucnfiiibni xoXir^ cat l^^ot.) 
57pirdiCTB«.] 'Make fiist,' 'close.* 

^wTkwpvmSKaoLwaitnfkt The verb 
woKtStt is from vainit, Doric for 
«irKr6ff. The expression in Ar. AcA. 
479, ffXcff wturk dvfUfWf, 'dose the 
barriers (doors) of the house*— is 
parodied nom Euripides. — Aiax now 
wishes to be left alone in the tent, 
and desbes Tecmessa to shut him 
in t she is then to withdraw to the 
apartment of the women. 

iMMTK^vovt.] 'At,' f>. 'before'— 
'the tent' CC a 7*. 184, Ax^ vapa« 

jf8o ^^Xedmrrer.] 'In good 
truth a woman is a plaintive thing.' 
Cf. Eur. ir» F, 55d, rh BifKv yip n#f 
fiiSXkoif 9Urpiif ikp^imPf 'women are 
somehow quicker to utter their 
grief than men :' SchoL tut Ii, xxii. 
88, ^Xeucrer x^4Nt ^ ywi^ The 
adj. ptKUicntrM is formed fWmi slc- 
W^ (a^ve voioe^ 'to pity t' midd.* 
'to lament*). Hermann distingnishei 
^(Xmicr99, 'given to laments/ from 
^OiaUtnmtf 'pitiaUe/ but Ldbeck 
observes— '^AioMTst a piKobmimt^ . 
pro quo Aesdqfiat fA Ahf Tm dliit^ 








mi jap li apicKU jXiaca awf 'nOiffiUmi. 




dvbito an distlngui non masii ponit 
qmun ^SKtpit ct fikfytrrm similia- 
qiie, li de penonii dicontnr.' The 
naUer adjc^tsfe is contemptnous: 
c£ Ar. JStt/. 936^ xH^^ ri^^llr 
t<ry < ftf » roy 7«r4 : Eur. JSil 1035* 
I^^p99 /nh •fir TVPMcct. 

581 06 «p^ taTpe0...«i(|iari.] 
* Tis not for a skiUiil leech to drone 
ciiarms oyeraaore that craves the 
knile.' Lamentation can do no 
good when a man's whole life is 
niaifably tainted with dishonour. 
There remains bat one resource-* 
his own sword. Cf. Ovid Md, I. 
100^ Cmt^ priut ieniaia: sedimme' 
mcibUe viiUnm Erne reddendum ett^ 
ne peart timem irakaiur, — Incanta- 
tions, IvyM, held a recognised place 
in the pharmaqr of early Greece. 
When pitients applied to the cen- 
taur Chiron, savs Pindar (P, III. Qo), 
*he loosed ana delivered them from 
f various ilb,— treating some with 
'gentle spells, (rodt itih /M\a«ai t ^ra- 
•ilalli d|i0tfr«r,) 'some with soothing 
'diaaghts, or by hanging charms 
'about them; and some by surgery 
'he restored to health.* The incan- 
tation was usually employed in con- 
aedUon with some speciM^ to aid its 
woildngt see Plato Charm, p.i5AB 
(Socntet Is speaking ironically), *I 
sakl that the thing itself was a mere 
kaf I but that thm was an incant»* 
tfon isr. use with the diarm (^r^H 
M nt liri f^ ^lypdcy flhi\ wmch 
if it dhodd M-Mflg when the cfaana 

was applied, a cure was certain; but 
without the incantation there would, 
I added, be no use in the leaf.*-~ 
Already in die time of Demosthe- 
nes such arts were generally ridi- 
culed: Dem. in ArUtog, I. p. 793, 
raOra yn^Ar rk ^dpfuucm K(d ria 
iryMt.../ia77arfftfffi irot ^fracl- 
i'ffi md rsdr iwikimvt ^idv Id- 

f8s TOfkArri.] 'That craves the 
kmfe^' — lit., 'desiring to use the 
knife* (for its own relieO* Destde- 
rative verbs in dw or mU# are formed 
from substantives. The following 
occur: — ^aMin(«#('I longtodie**— #d- 
mtm) i cXauniw (cXaO^ct) : fialhfniMt 


583irpo9v|&(Mr.] 'This eager hasten' 
—the impatience of Ajax to be alone; 
cf.T.s8i,rtfca^i 98#vor. 

584 96 ydp iiT dpieim.] For the 
'Attic* accus., cf. v. Ii9, n^, 

585 SportCnt J Cf. T. 3s(L MPiA 

586 |fc4 Kptvi.] 'Ask not' Ani, 
308, ri^rf* adr^ Xi^ | Ktd KfiM 
Kd^fkiYXh 'question— examine her:' 
TVaeA. 314, rl fi* oia* iyti; H V (^ 
lu ral s^wMt; The use of r^lrrar 
for iruKpbwr k peculiar to Sopho* 

om^portfr KflX^.] 'To be dis- 
creet IS good*' Heduir, importuned 
by Andromadie, bids her 'go into 
the house, and mind her proper, 
tasks* (rA Mnrrft tpy aiM^t ^ ^t* 
490)* . ' •" 

592] AIAS. 


Sfftuf 7« Xuwdi. ov xAnnatt ^ AmJ? 


€v6nua 6mim* 






588 |i4 irpo8a^...Ylni>l Nitom* 
mittat tti not ditHiuat. 'Be not 
guiltyof fonakins us.' Cf. PhiL 771* 
#t^ ««vr^ ^ 4^ I *^*» ^* ^«vro9 
vptMrpowWf ffrciFat y^f^: 'lest 
tnott become the murderer of:' Plato 
.&/>i.p.3i7C/H^,J{^, ^^liTYc 

tfctt 7^Fv,— 'do not be guilty of re- 
fusing— ;' Her. III. 64, luJk^ M 1^ 
|Ulr^ dlr«Xi#Xffff Jt fffv r^ ddcX- 

589 d^v Yi Xwtfi.] 'O, *t!s 
too much r CC ^if/. 573, 12. J 

KP. tfywyff Xiri^ koI H xal t6 who 

•ioli...i^tiX(ni9.] Ajax regards 
himself as the TUhm of AtMne't 
displeasure (t. 401;, — with no hope 
of suooonr from other deities {t, 399) 
—oar, 'manifestly hated by the 
ffods^ (▼. 457)* Why adjure iiVw by 
tneir name t What du^ or sendee 
did he longer owe them 7 Theyhad 
cast him oirt what motive remained 
lor wishing to please thcmt This 
view of the giTe^md-take idatioii 


between gods and men Is highly 
charadleristic of ancient paganism. 
See Vifg. Arm, xi. 51, AW unnmam 
txanimum et nil lam coelestibafl 
uUis Debentem tfotto mcaii tomiim- 
mttr konort. He was dead, and so 
his account with the gods was closed: 
he, was ^uits with them; they had 
done their worst Maximian (drc 
«oo A.D. T) Eli^, V. S3 1, (the speaker 
IS an old man J mi wtiki turn tuferU: 
expUoi munera vUae: 'I have no 
more to do with the gods; I haTe 
fttlfUled the duties of liie :' £ a 'they 
hare no further daim upon me^ and 
I hare little more to hope or Icar 

9M9 i^Kitr.] AKIaT 
^/leiL Cl t. 430. 

591 Toll htomttno Xlyt.] Ct 
Eur. If. F. 1 185 (AM. ivitoiuo vtf- 

#M lUkm, vfibt #«?»).— OH. ci^WHi 
^iAhi.— AM. fMKtfUfmno lawyTA* 
X« ('your admonition meets wiUiaig 
eariv' $,a *l wish I could ci^ww 
fmiSo^) Aesch* Af, 16319 itjcfmi 












c2 roiftiv ^Oo9 ipT$ ttmSmip woeSp. 

— * *• V 


593 9^ imt^t/nti] SchoL 

595 dEpn.] ' If thy ww liope if 
lOidKwl m7 bent'— a hope of which 
long experience miffht hive tanght 
joa the ftitilitjr. At v. 346 Ajax 
was broucht on the atai^c by the ec- 
cydoM. Upon his reiterated com- 
inand 'to dose the doors," it is now 
tolled back,— he is removed from 
tlie stage, —and the central door In 
the ^ffijtnf ^ dosed. At the same 
time Tecmcssa, with Enirsaces, 
leaves the stage by another door In 
the back-scene^ supposed to lead to 
the ymuKAr, It was fitting that 
AJax shoiikl have a space of solitud* 
In the tent^ to mature his prepara- 
tions for death. At ▼. 8m his sword 
Is described as 'newly-whetted.' 

596—645. The first rri^tftm 
{/tiXm), or ode br the entire Chorus 
after taUngup thdr position at the 
thjmde. The parode or 'entrance- 
chant' (VT. 154— soo) was sung on 
thdr way thither. Aristotle (ha, 
xn. fl3) describes the stasimon as 

rpt^itJmk The term Itsdf appears 
to uivolvv two notions— that of the 
Chorus imfaiHkm at the thymde,— 
•■d that ot an ode nnbrokea by dhi* 
lone or anapaests* 

CIa O BUBoits Salamis» thou, I 
tUnk, dwdlest sea-ktthed, happy; 
bttt I on th* pldas of Troy wait 

wearily for the guerdon of my tollst 
with the fear otsttllen Hades at my 
heart And to crown my sorrowa 
Ajax is vejtt with a sore mahuly,— 
Ajax, once dominant in war,— now 
a cherisher of lonely thoughtiy and 
dblionoured by the ungenerous A- 
treidae. Sharp will be his mother's 
cry when she hears these thlings; 
and well for him also that he should 
pass to the shelter of the grave. 
Alas, Tehunon, there b heavy news 
for thee to hear, — of a curse which 
has never rested on any life of the 
Aeacidae save his^ 

596>-6o8. Metres of the first 
strophe J— 
V. 596. cl jrX^|d wXMiiXt I w^S lOw 

99V I : spondee^ choriambus, bae- 

V. 597. Mflfiir XXIVXdsrl^t €0- 

Mk^Mfr { I anacrusis t dioriambu% 

V. 599. ir<H» H^X^i^lh Cert i 

anacrusis : choriambos, baochlus. 

These three verses ore 'Cly- 

Vt. 599-600. VyiM 1 1 rU/i|«lir 

wikfaSh i^ 1 3^«wf I ! Iambic 

dipodia, followed by a Glyoonlo 

Terse of trodiee^ choriambUf 


Vv. 6of, 60s. iMttar pMa Xsn 

puMiw^li /i9Mlr| I lamblo dl- 

• podia, followed by a Glyoonlo 

verse of spondee^ choriamhwb 

booehlttSi ., 

600] AIA2, 

Vt. 603,4. ''IffXHd *I\I' fi 

V. 60s. j^i,;^^'* ' ' ■" 

V. M. 

chnmlm Mcd be MppoKd bae. 

600 V M-T|Wx* H »» t .l 'But 
I, ■affeta,''lliloagUme tlullwak 
mj mnrd for cunplnff nnder Mm, 

V. 607. 

. . mootbi ei ._ 

frt iJ rtr JMn> [ 1 ■ b} the itMdj muth of tine.'— *Ilwt 

luc nuaofneta. (Tba X t mil M Inus, /jSus prmtimnm 

nanoAl doduake li ^-1 /FSOdi*,— ■■ mrvd (t1A(Ht) lbr(a 

ben, two of Ihe \aaB ijrilablci ' lose ompupn npoa) the madam 

mra Rtolved into fimr ihoit 'af Ida.'— {Hennwui'i coojcAonv 

onci.) adiqited by DtadorT.) Bui tb« n- 

V. 608. tU trtrflwir (IIHXII* pmiioD appout Mo KralDed far 

liajaitk' mono. Sophocln.— -*-' — - ' * ' 


d bjrai 

(97 vafM.] C£ /r. IL 6«g, 'Kx^ 
*4V Mf ( l». 648, rftM d 

I bat rrvMi *MM«lcMl]F-maTi^' lime,— 

eadiof the laogijrUablci libera tbe (leAdy marcbof tbc jtan irith 
K»lnd into Iwo ihoit ooeii ) — no {aune or retpile from moBolon/ 
bi tbcit bmonble roMbke. Tbe 
fens nUnt ■•defenilbk bj bnrwit. 
ftftand rttfimi^ fi {' ■ coip)e-bcaKt:* 
Hanetba, drc 300 »«.>. BrtiTfJ- 
t^l^ainMr^nt, lu lutnn] tewe 

would be-MHt 'reinondeMlT ad- 

dXMLaKTOt.] Aoeh. An. JM, tandn^' but— 'iwUIIt monag'— 
MkorvirXqnwrgMrillivrM.— Lo- predidy whit Ihe tune al Trojt wai 
buk la hii ind edition Ibllowi a mt. No lallilaaorr retlocaUon oT 
aojorilT of the HSS. (and Snldai) tbli eonnpt ptuage bai nt been 
In nadliw dMv)ur)«T«,— bM Iblalu mide. The beat mar perbapa be 
that It mlctal be equWatcnt in toBM Ibnnd In a combination of Bei|^'t 
to iUrlmmf,— rXVw and rXifW tM^uu with Lobedi,'i InwXa^- 
befav ai inlbnaldr coMneaed In IMS j4|Mr Xt^i^W ImAi^ 

-—"'-J M <nU<|«)> and qtraoUi- fi>d' 

gtm. irOJ/iM, aZlr tMfuu, 

goS Wvw ■ y l^nrral M.] Al )vJ*v rfuxfturt, *.tA, 

tbe^hutriooiieat of IbeAcaddae. 'TanyinethroBi^coanileMnonlh^ 
Ttw epithet r^l^aaTtiieTTetnKttlir 'I ever make ID7 coadi In Ibcjnac* 
to helcbten theplAaTa mcgefted bv 'ten (fnriM) on Ibepbini of Tim.' 
Afw^ud fi!U>w,— eTSaUnb Tbiee polat* fsqaln aotioei (1) 
boikins In peacefol and admired fnuAa. A Tailant far j u hJt la ^h 
pTO^erily, white her children on Xwr. Nov /#!" may otfghuUjr 
IbepitiM of Trar am weaiT, nnn- ban been* slam im (rmdmbyan 
gsuoed nfliirat*. Some crtlci ban annolnlor who umimbarad that 
DeoUcidr chund tbe net wbb wod in Ihe tCMt of 'MiQMd ' bi 
aBalhnkNitolb«<rtAoi7crSal«mli. O. T. ii)&-<i| Tbe pbnu* iM- 
He WMMtc«i«ftd«fMdinBBdbi«- «#bi fcaiAa, 'to ilaepfa qaarten,' 
nlnu. TbM ooe of the oompelt- b not, periu^ hanber than that bi 
ton In Ae Qrtbfaui gamei U wfaidt Aeedk Af. 176 (luiid>i«)...rA^ 
OieMi wHi klllad la repraenlad a* xfotr Wmk TbiUSS. anaerud 
oaniBK fmaBarca, a tUf fc— dad cm /dimm or ji(p»iri tbe It woald 










' I 






in fU iror* Junw^w 

liave been desirable to replace it, if 

bivouackins in the o^;>en air (dw^wv- 
>!•) is imudly a prominent topic: 
•ee Aesch. Ar, 54*— 545> and yt. 
im6 — f sio or this plaj. 

It remains to notice (a) Berg^k't 
oonjeAare, adopted in tlie 5th edi- 
tion of Schneidewin:— 'I^dc idimtv 
XnnAn «6fi re, ^nymftr I ^bn(pi^/i«ff, 
attrcMAHu | v^ r^vxo^iirM, 'abid- 
•ing in the land of Ida,' (l^U^h 
7f I^Sc) 'in winter and grass-time 
' (summer), I ever bivouac oppressed 
'b]rtoil,'&c. Cf.Rhianus(ot Crete, 
Mthor of epic Mconinffd, circ. 333 
S.C) a/. Fans. iv. 17. 6, irrpar^' 
mn9 I x*'#^A^^ ^* rslaf rt fA* 
Mil wM9i irii^af.— (^) Schneidewin's 
inrmer conjedhire :— 'I5a2a /tiftwfif 

_ up against (tlie hardships 
qO Ida*s mradow-plains, amid count- 
less miseries I bivouac,* &c. (//. XX. 
Of wUuL wmittn^ 'grassj mea- 
dows.') But idiunm wlwttu *Xo with- 
stand (endure) meadows,' b a sin- 
gular phrase. 

604 pimAf dn[pil|Mt.] Geni- 
tiw of fulness: cu v. 563, rpt^ 
iiOKMitt EL «3«, i9ipt$f»m,„$fiimif^ 
^MadTt Synt, 1 63 41. 

606 IXir(8«.] Cf. T. 799: Her. 
▼IIL IS, If fifit9 MtiarioTO 4\wt' 
ferrtt rdyxv droXIcf^oi: ^lookinf 
fimmrd U utter destmdion :* Lucan 

▼. 455, Mutfitigu spes 0mmit mbit, 

607 h% |M...Mrftr.] The Ladn 
coutnidUon ikwit^ pm Mrctr rivet 
a stronger emphasit to the apeaxer's 
•df-commiairatioii. Qt £L 471, 

«.' -.y 

vurpAv I laird pm w^ptof nfptSc raVcif* 
rfiy fru And so Ei. 65, TVirM. 706. 
In most cases where this full oon- 
stru^ion is used the subjedl to the 
principal verb is diredlly contrasted 
with some other person : /. g, Od, 
VIII. SSI, T*^ V €K\mf i/i4 f^ifu 
rsXd rpo^pdertpw ibmu In other 
instances---freqnentl^ in Plato's dia- 
logues — the enclitic /ic oonirs in 
this constru^ion without Such defi- 
nite emphasis, — serving, however, 
to mark lightly the separate person- 
ality of the speUcer: /./*. Plato Sjwi/, 
p. 175 E, Mfuu yip pM wupik woO,., 
ro0cdf w\ifptt$^jaw$tu ; id. Rep, p. 
400 B, fXpM hi pt iunpioipat, 

dv^omv.] 'Reach:' 'pass to:' 
O, C 1564, l|ardvai...riir ira^irev^ 
Kdrv I ptKpQif rXiUa : Eur. Sup^, 
If 43, roraixot 9* i^nvoy r^ AUw, 

008 dir^Tpoirov...dt8t|Xoy.] 'The 
direful, the gloom-wrapt Hades.'— 
Awirpovw^ohif w tci iwwpiwMro: 
* horrible. ' That Sophocles used the 
word in this sense appears certain 
from 0, 71 1314, lit WKirwt \ ipi^ 
p4^ dw6rporWt (Oedipus exdaims,) 
—'Oh darkness ensnrouding roe, 
/rvm which «U men turtt^ (the Cho* 
rus had just been expressing their 
horror,) Otherwise Ar^r^mror ASff 
might well mean ' remote, aloof from 
men and gods,' 'sullen:' cf. Eur. 
Not, s, U AOift x«|plt ifK^TOi 0tQo, 
See Bion idyU. il t, iw iknt ito* 
l^oTcl . . .T^ Awirporoo f ZIcrl^Mra, 
ioUpiPoo iMh9 worl kMBooi 'Love^ 
the solitary.'— dlS^Xaf A8^,— two 
words of the same origin ; cf. O. 7! 
603, nvM» a* lAo I fl-cMotf : jStrabo 
mentfons the denvatkm of IIvli^ 
from w9$io$mi, in, p. 419:) Horn, 
i/. II. 758, II^MSM 



hf i(eirifi'^ vplv Ji; mm Oc/vpJ^ 






610 I^^Bpot.] 'Ailcshtnmbiek 
reserve:' lit, 'reienre champioii,' — 
•s if, when other adYenities abated, 
Ajax stepped into their place and 
took his turn at harassing the saffer* 
CTk The t^9p9i was a third com- 
batant,— ' sitting bj' to fight the 
winning pugilist or wrestler. See 
Ar. Han. 791, (Aeschylus and Eu- 
ripides are contesting the tragic 
throne: Sophocles waived hb pre- 
tensions, and) f/MXXcy.«.f^cl|^ ku09» 

§(€» MtrA x*^*'* *' M t"'^ ^^ ^f* 

Ed^rtaip.— Martial v. 94. 8, Hermet 
(an invincible gladiator) ntppotiikiua 
tibiipH^ * his own reserve champion,' 
/. /. needing none to back him, — an 
imitation of Aesch. Cho, 851, Z^- 
d/wf I fiAm A9 dc^^s?t 94im 'Op^rriyt. 

Cf. PhU, 1 168 Ixfht ^ {MWfffc: 
O, T, 337, VH^-^V i¥ *MoP I 
waUvwaw 96 KartS^ui, 'dwellii^ 
in thy bosom.'— ^c/f : cf. vr. 176, 17& 

611 i|nr^|u|Nt.] 'Sentest forth 
from tku* (middle voioe)^' sentest 
forth on thy own behalf,' as a che- 
rished son and representative. For 
the force of the middle cf. Her. ii« 
«5, l9Kiu U im Mk rfir rA 9Utp 
rh iHrtutf kiciMTwn dr«r^vf#^ai 
JTsO VffXotf 6 ifXief : 'Moreover I do 
not think that the sun ikrvuuoftXL 
the water annually absorbed from 
the Nile:' and so drmr^piirsrlni of 
pttUiMi MMf a wife, A£ VT. 63 1 
Aesch. TM, 664, (neither in us 
youth nor in hismanhood) Lbnuwftg* 
•fvfl Mil ffsrf |ci^#sr% — 'diijot* 


tice greet him and acknowledge him 
fir ker Mm*— deem him worthy ^ 
kendf. Ct Z^tXiwd^i^, t. 531. 

«piv8i|«vni] 'Insomebvgone 
day:'— lit, 'formerly (irp<r), I sup- 
pose {JHfU ^ tamit time or other 
(vsrtf).' In such phrases tk adds a 
certain vagneness,— contemptuous or 
pathetic,— to the particle with which 
It b joined ; /. g» dXX«t W^, mlius m» 
uh ftus: iUtunfr$t 9i snov, 'you pre- 
serve a memory wtunokert «r ^Jur* 
i,i, ' I /rKr««r/ you remember:* <r- 
rif 94* *wk0etfer it was,' &c. — C£ 
Eur. Suppl, 1130^ wmlM rX^oi... 
dfrl ^w/Mrwr f tMrnr^puiP li^vvr* ^ 
Mwr^NUf, 'Mrnr (9i() of yore famous :' 
Aesck Ag, 560^ *Sfdt» AArrct H* 
rare, tamdem aihmand§, 

614 ^pcv^ oba^Tan.] 'Alondy 
pasturer of his thoughts:* i a 'a 
nurser of londv tlKMights^' — one 
who broods sullenly apart, as did 
luse of many davi 

Ajax *in his pause 
from battle' (v. 195) before the out- 
break of his frensy, — and after it, in 
that gloomy despair which augured 
his purpose 'to do some evil deed' 
(v. 336),— like BeOerophon in Ho- 
mer, 'devouring his own soul,— 
avokling the path of men' (//. tl 
90«).— CC Aesch. Ag, 659, ifkmtm^ 
XtOJup ^ wri rv 9hr wiBmt Theoo; 
XL 80^ iw9ltuuMP Hr ipttrm, 

615 ffifjifnu,] ytyir^Tuu The 
passive form vd^piMHu <loes not appear 
to have been used as a deponent. 

616 ^Wf^'] CCr.4^19^ 

dpfr% t for the doable geaitivu tL 


♦ «■• 


f W" 











fttjlmas operas 

^ vov iraXaif /A^y brpo^ ^M^Pf^ 
XffiMC9» Si 7i7f)(i /kinyp vw tmof vwnvwra 
^p€ifOfi6pm iteoAcjf, 
otKivov alKufW 



6<o <^tX»../ Ai yifl Mt .] 'Hate 
Cdlen dad, nor lit a spark of lote 
in the lovelesi^ the miserable Atrei- 
dae.* — Irtrcr l^cXa 'hare turned 
cmt nnproduAive of ^titude' r«^' 
* At fdiut * in the minds of the A- 
trddae.' Cf. Find. O, xii. 14, voX- 
X4 9* MpAvMM wmfik y»Aiu» iwww^ 
wmUapnuUr tpem toUni eadtre {ivt' 
inrv).— For vtipd cf. Dem. OivniA. 
IL p. r8» 3, riv^ir^ §a»fuuT«T€p9$ 
VM wiin PfUfenu. 

6tt — 634. Metres of the second 
strophe !— 

Vv. 69tt 3. f rs0 |. irXXoclitf /tHp\ 
tprpi^t i>\tap€\ ! faunbic dipo- 
dia ; ftdlowed by Gljrconie verse 
of trochee, choriambos, iambus. 
Vt. 6Ui 5* XeiTiriJ St rMtf ftdT\ilp 
rikr irip I 99€cC9tI[\ : iambic dipo* 
dia; followed by Gljrconic verse of 
spondee^ choriambns^ bacchius. 
y.6s<S. ^»«M^^|«lt «K|atf#i|f I : tro- 
chaic tripodia. 
V. 6«7. •a^My I alXMrl : daAjlic 

V. 638. sM eScr^ldf 7^9 a^lMMTf 
ltfl|svf I : spondee ; choriambic 
dimeter hypercatal. 
Vt. tfspb 30. f ^ft I 9»9^p9t iXXI 
S(9rsp9vff I |ilr fSMt | : spondeet 
dioriambfe dimeter! bacchius. 
V. 631. ^p^rvrltf x^^rXifKrsr <| t 

da£l]dic trimeter. 
V. 631. Dr rrlH**^ vV^ltMrraT | t 

Vv. 633,4. Mwa\ mX wSKUt t^' 

^|i|« x"*^M: spondee^ diQ- 
riambnst iambic poithemimer. 
- 6i« traXnif |ilr lup a^o i d|i(pf.] 
'Sttvelf hii mothcry— at she spenda 

her dedining day and white old age, 
— ^when she nears,' && The parti- 
cles i»4i^ — M often point a merelvrhe- 
torical antithesis; e.^. Hes. Tkeojg^, 
635, wtpl 1U9 wpmwUat irtpl i* i99i 
wiiium: Her. VII. 9, riiif iwwri* 
iu9a fiih ri^ fidx^^t irttrdfuB* ii 

637 aOUvov, icr.X.1 'Will 07 
Alas, alatf — nor vent her sorrow in 
the nightingale's plaintive note, but 
raise the dirge in shrill-toned strains.* 
Philomela's low-voiced dirge for the 
long-lost Itys, — that strain in which 
Elroba found an echo of her regret 
for the long-dead Agamemnon {EL 
i4jr)i — ^will not serve to interpret 
Enboea's recent sorrow. Her erief 
will first find voic^ — ^not in a pbin« 
tive lament, — but in a cry of sharps 
shrill anguish. — Hermann under- 
stands — {vW) ofXiMT, oMlYAof Ai^. 
3«dt — dXX4 cr.X. But the words 
alXiMT, alXiMT — so prominently pla- 
ced, so emphatically repeated — must 
surely represent what Eriboea was 
likely to utter. 

«fXivoir...oMi ^^„.iyXk V8^] 
The resumption of ofXiMr by the 
third clause, dXX4...^dt, is pecu- 
liarly Sophodean: cf. r. iiii, a^ 
ydp r< T^% 9iit o^rffic* #rr^«rc^a 
|7vr«cir6f...ilXX' 9Xi9t)( ^i#r... 
••oO S* adStfr. O, T. 337, hy^9 
ifii/if/fte r^f i/t^r rV 9^ViiiitO\ 
pat9V9W §6 inir«i3ffff* dXX' ifti f #• 

699 diiMtJ In apposition with 
3mii#m. Cf. Eur. If. F» 463, rf- 
XV M 9^pht 4^i^49nXX« #f ff4^| 


636] AIA& 

SoDiro* ffol voXmf i§»vfiAa ynlra^ 
Kp^Uramp irap *kii^ KtvOmp i poawp fnaropp 
89 itc Trarp^s ffftmp 70^09 Sptaro^ 




635 X'V^'^'il"^ SSVWM.] Ct 

Aesch. CAa 417, dtvpryMirXipKT* 
XvrX^lnrrtt I* fr IMur | iw wr t wrt f 

the itnidHire of the phiase cf. t. 
$46, Mor^TJ^ ^^^' ThuA. 756, 

654 i(jiVY|UL] Sc. ytriinnUf rap- 
plied from rcvfCrrvi. 

635 icpt(wiir...|U[t«ir.] 'Better 
hid with Hades were the idlr Text.' 
When Ajax, just reooverea from 
frenzy, called upon his Salaminian 
followers to slay hhn, they reproved 
him for wishing 'to care ill oy ill ;' 
they implored him to 'control him- 
sell and be sane* (tt. 361 — 371). 
But slowly, while they listened to 
him, the truth of his profound an-, 
guish sank into their minds. Ther 
began to fed that life had small worth 
for one thus heart-broken by disho- 
nour. ' We know not how to check 
thee' — is their next response to his 
yeamingsfor death — ' wno hastfiUlen 
In with woes so piteous' (t. 438>. 
And wbOe Teemessa has been com- 
bating his Durpose of self-destiuo- 
tion (tt. 48^ — ^595), /A^ have re- 
mained passive. Once, mdeed^ they 
invoke his pity for ktr (v. $t$). But 
they appeal to no othier motive in 
arrest or hbself-decreed doom. For 
herMlf and for her son, Teemessa 
would have Ajax ding to lilie. His 
fellow-soldiers are content that he 
should find Us own peace in death. 
• icpt(vnir...iMi(liir.] For f^' 
€m KttBmf 49rh^ instead of cpmv^r 
im km6$w mMf, c£ O. T, 1368, 
Kpd^wm^ yi^ ^€§m /uptir «Sr i ^0r 

p. 175. 4, Kpdmm fr I 

fi^ Xf t rw y yitrat ^ rotfmOr« rQif iuv- 

TwQ AnAA^mM. Sfanihily v. 76, 1^ 

&C.— Madv. Svttt. I 177 ^ R 4. 

««|ir'Ai8^j Ehnsley's emenda* 
tion for ffpsWwr ykp AU^ But 
the dative might be rapported by Ji, 
XXIII. «44, sMcffv a^rdt | 'AISc «t^ 
0tttuu (i.«. ip aOf): Hes. O/^. 8, 
mWipi wtJimi Find. N. X. 58, dnar 

A vovwv pitfToir.] Lit, *the dis- 
tempered footisUy^ u e, with mad- 
ness. Cfl Ar. Pax 95, ri wiru\ H 
ftArrpf s^-^yMUiwcf ; 'whv are yon 
flving ; why so foofidily msanef — 
For 1 M^dr tMlrrpf instead ai h fd» 
rrpf wcQift ct Aesch. P, V, 1013, r^ 
fptfoSkm fnii KuXAt : Eur. AM, 874, 
roSn /foi^«fevmr c^: Sof^ £L 79s, 
7«0 tf «»t6rr«f AprUn, 

6x6 Ik w n vpJ M Ipurrat.] 

'Who^ by Mteraal lineage noblest 
in descent/ «& The phrase is some- 
what peculiar. One would have ex- 
pe^lea either <i) varpA^ 7*^ (or 
vTp^tLt Tcpffls) ^mir ipttrn, 'no- 
bly desc e n d ed m raptia of paternal 
lineage :' or (s) kit yavit ^^Crrft 
ijfjtMr, ' desoendedyh^M a noble line.' 
In regard to genealogy Awh womt* 
times denotes remote, while it de- 
notes immediate^ descent 1 Isocr. 
PMMem. JK 140 B, Tudt ph AH 
9€Af, nh r l| aMr rflr Dcflp yrf- 
i4rat. Cf. V. floa.— Beigk proposiBd 
4f ff 8 var^^t ijfctir ymm, lit 'wdl 
off in renpeA of Unoige^' — like x^v 

Simif w ^itmmp Her. v. 6% — be- 
eving that a rabstantive fai the sense 
of ''raieT ought to leplaoe ifusrt^ 
wUdi Is found only m two MSS* 
The other MSS. Icavu.a ~ 


t • 














'h' i 
















1 * 















•r, » 











iroXtnr^Mvr *A;^(u«m% 

ipyak ffnrOo^^ a\X* iterii ifUKA 

i rXofiov iranp, dla» ^c fLhf€$ wvOiaOiU 

watSof wofopop arop, 

ip ofirw TW Upnjttp 

alAp AUuctiap dr€pO§ roOSf. 





639 •4Kln...£|uXtf.] 'Is DO 
more ooDstaiit to the old prompting! 
of his mture^ but consorts with 
stiange emotions.' — r^^s^oc ifrfdi^ 
■B •lKi?M t^Atm, the dispositions which 
have grown with his growth; cf. Atti. 
355, 2rrvpj#t«vt Vy^ ' ^1^6 instin^ 
oisodal life*— f/sviSof ^oSk, 'con- 
stant im raanl lb*— dative of part 
alleged, like ^tfvw muc^t Madv. 

Imt ifuXtf.] 'Is conversant 
(with thooghts, impulses) outside 
(the nAere of his mind's normal ac- 
tion)/ Similarly an insane person 
was said ittgr^mi ^^cmSt, iKgrf/mk 
Umt99, — For hiuKw cC the ohrose 
ilfoX^ ^iKofo^ tf , \v§ummKJ (Pla- 
to), &C. 

644 Ar oihns R. r. X.] 'A curse 
which never vet has dung to any life 
of the Aeaodae save his.' — The 
phrase alidr rit AicUnMUv instead 
of ir ysw5i r» Akuai&p, may be 
defended as having a certain special 
fitness here. It seems to spc»k of 
a dynashr in whose fortunate annals 
prince after prince had lived out his 
ipaa, and gone to the grave foil of 
yean and honours. Hitherto eadh 
mooessive Aeadd 'life' had enridi- 
ed the duonide of the house with 
•Bother ample'and triumphant chap* 
ter. Ai last that fiOr series will be 
flMficd* The i^ory of Aiax has 
been ofnrcist hi its mcridumi ha 
wiU peridi fai his primti Sdmdde* 
wfai €Oii|a£biffid kUm, npbinbig it 
MHkikAtit, SBiM bdim th< a» 

thor of the Aeadd line s cf. t. 386. 
The emendation is tempting; but 
rather in the general sense of Ksi^ 
— ^^odlike,' — * illustrious.' 

Wp( w |>i».3 C£ V. 503, dot Xarptlat 
...m0<i, and naie, 

O45 TovSc] Sc ACuTot, — ^not o^ 
rot. The Greek Idiom is» not etfrit 
ttldv iTfp$€ T90 kUundom tdSmt, but 
simply itrtp$9 JJxufnt. Ct //. xxi. 
191, K^WiiP V aOrt Aidt 7frc^ lie- 
ra^oco rtfrvKrai, — instead of r^ 
r^O nvratuSo ytptijt : Xen. C^r. ill. 
3. 41, xi^fi^ 'X*^t o^i* i^rror if- 
nQw hrtftm, — ^instead of t^ luuri- 

646 — $9s. The hrttMie^ ht&n* 
p9^: cf. V. soit note, — AjAX issua 
from kit ieni {fy the middU dear of the 
iack'Semewkuh rtfrese M is it\ tarry* 
ing kii tword (v. 658). Tecmbssa, 
wttk EURYSACES, at the tamt time 
entert by the doer in the bach-scene on 

the ipe^atof^t ^&* from thegynae* 

'_' r. 'The long years bring 

diange to all things, — even to such 


a stubborn will as mine. I shrink 
from leaving this woman desolate^ 
and mv diild an orphan. But I will 
go and cleanse my stains, that I may 
escape the heavy anger of the god- 
dess; andlwOl Duiythissword^the 
gift of an enemy^— a gift that has 
Drought me nothing but ilL Uenoe*. 
forth I shall know now to bear nn» 
wdd towards the gods,— towards tM 
Atraidae. Do not all thhigs paf 
honafs to authority t Winter maKei 
wty for mmaMrf nfght for day 1 thai 


648] AIA2. 

tnuK tor oikinw ouUy, a^X* aklaicenu 


^B'iiids reUx their Any, — >1mP> ^ 
msp. And iludl I not learn aiscre- 
tion, knowinp^ that neither friendship 
nor enmity is for erert Bat thout 
woman, go within and pray to the 
gods in mv behalf; and do ye, alao^ 
frioids, aid mj wishes. Perchanoe, 
though now I suffer, ye will soon 
hear that I am at peace.'— It is diffi- 
cult to accept the view of Welcker 
{Kteine ScArtffm^ IV. pp. tts ff.) 
and other critics, that in this speech 
Ajax does not intentionalW mislead 
his hearers, — that he merely speaks 
of his approaching death in a strain 
of unstudied irony, which tKey, 
blinded by their own wish, misinter- 
pret as a renunciation of his resolve. 
A more natural view of the passage 
is, that Ajax desires, half in pit;|r, 
half in scorn, to disguise from ms 
listeners a purpose too great for their 
Sjrmpathy. The language throochont 
can, indeed, be stretched to fit his 
real design. But its ambiguity passes 
the bounds of ironr; it amounts to 
studied artifice. Thus when he says 
(v. 658), jrp^fw tW tyxt rod/i4r... 
7«l«t 6pi^mtf K,T,K — the words 
hate an inner agreement with his 
aSUul purpose— to plant his sword 
in the ground, and to ' burr' it in kit 
ffum body. But who can doubt that 
his hearers were intended to think 
of the sword being buried in the 
earth? Again he might, perhaps, 
have described death as rh kywi^M 
rk \6iMra (▼.655), without intending 
to mislead. But, unless he had wish- 
ed those words to be taken literally, 
would he have sakl elSm wAt Xo vrpA 
ml wnfOKvUm XetfU^raf •? When he 
speaks of having learnt the lesson of 
submission, would he have said (▼• 
666), rh \9iw6w •MfU9$a, cr.X., if 
he had not meant to suggest the be- 
lief that his life wm to be prolonged? 
The ^mmwiUrw in t. 60s nttanoi 
be p res sed I Ajaz would naturally 
{peak oV death as a *ddivcrnnoe.' 
jBttt thf ottMf ttOMUMlQIII BPPwur to 

shew that, partly in co m p ass ion, 
partly with the reserve of a proud 
spirit consciotts of isolation, he had 
resolved to veil the significance e£ 

646 A jMucp^...xp6Mt.] For the 
article, d. v. 473, mote^ 

^4m ... Kpw 'is n u.] 'All thing! 
the long and countless years first 
draw from darkness, then bury fiom 
light' Thinffs unknown before are 
brought forth, developed, by the 
process of yean, — to decay aiid dis- 
appear in their turn. It b the de- 
strudtive — not the productive — ener- 
gy of time which is uppermost in 
the speaker's thought: but ^i$n <Si^ 
Xa serves as a foil for ^tu^rm Kpi* 
UTCTM. Cf. Ani, HIS (Creon re- 
solves to liberate Haemon) — fy4 I* 
...«dr6f r* I^Y^a ami Tmpiim iickt- 

Kpi^VTtvmk] Reabsorbs M1/I9 «tejC 
CC Aesch. Oltf. 110^ nU reTar m^ 
r^r, 1^ r& iriirra rlgrtTmif — * which 
produces all things irom herself.' In 
Track. 474, however, Kfi6fffO/uu is 
merely poetical for gp^fu (cC At* 
T. 511, note). 

648 dyiXirror.] Schneidewin quotes 
Archilochusy9t^. 76, x^^yidriw icX- 

Att/. 388, (fps* PfitToiruf eM^ bi^ 

dXX' dXirmnu, K.r JL] * There is 
confusion e'en (coi) for the dreadfiil 
oath and for the stubborn wilL' — 
AXitf'Kflrai, 'is caught trippings' — 'is 
put to rebuke :' SchoL, «|«X^x<*^ 
^M^rai. Aiaz mtends his hearera 
to understand dX(0'Kcr«s in the strong 
sense of 'overthrowni' in his inner 
thought it means merely ' troubled, 
shaken.' lite resolve hdd its ground 
— not undismayed, however, by true 
pity for TecmesM and EarysaoeSb— 
ow^ 'strongs' 'bindingr Aesdi* 
P,y,jl^rh #vyy0iff rsi •uwhv f I* 
ipuXla. 'The ft*<wg oath' <»HudBi 
to the protestations of Ajax that he 
eookl bear lile no loQ|prg--vT« 41^ 







? I 





KoyJ^ yip, df ri itlnf jittapripmjp rirt, 
I3a^ cliffpo9 A9 tffrfXMfiv erifAa 
wpSt rrj<ri€ r^ ytwaudr olienlpm M vt» 
X!f^ '"'^ i^pok iraSBd r* ip^cofinf Xnreu^ 
oXX. €lfu wpi9 T« kovTpA luA irapoKrlow 



—480^ irt^MirtXcSli^ 'dried and har> 
dencd all around' (^kAXm, tarrere^ 
tL rdorridus)^ esp. of iron Umperti 
in the famacet Ant, 471, tiJiinfim 

650 rd ScimL] *SffW0ttiitvut firm:' 
cf. V. 3t«| ff«te ixofiripcw, his ob- 
duracy to the prayers of Tecmessa* 
cspeciallj w. 585 — ^595. 

Tin.] {7/iM, erst: £/. 907, «d 
i4)r^ f^cadM mU r^c,a r0r t« kuI rd- 
lUi: Eur. /. A* a6, 9^y4f m* dX^y 
rirc Twidpimt I W/iirfi ^pm^* 

6|i fkM r(8i|pet tfti k. r. X.] 
'Like iron in the dippings had mr 
keen edge softened by von woman^ 
words:' cf. ▼. M4, tEK. rp^ H^, 
• ^coXd^vav.— #r«^ta«a^/flr,theedeoofa 
weaponr—/^* XV. 389 ({vvrd, spears) 
jrar& 9riiuL tUfUim. TjAKik^* Cf. ▼• 
384, and Aesch. TM» 713, rc#inr- 
^iImt rsc m' oAr iwunfikumt Xiyy, 
'Ohymynarpose is too keen for thy 
words to dnlL' When iron had been 
"WRMi^t on the anvil, immersion in 
cold water was used to temper it 
For the finer sorts of iron worx, such 
as large pins or skewers (v^pvai, /i«« 
X^Mti), a bath of oil was used (Plu- 
tarch di Prints FHgfrt 13. p. 109), 
lest the roughness of cold water 
•hookl warp them or render them 
brittle. Difficulties have been made 
about the fii^ that immerrion was 
the kttrdminr process, used to cool 
and brace the metal after it had 
passed tfaioagh the foige: whereu 
the context requires an image for 
'tiie pracesB by whidi the obduracr 
of Aiax was Mfkiui, But this to 
MssiBg the metaphor too haid. It 
H tnw that the brufaig immenioii, 
pmpk nV>t i* ft aanoir mom b« 

contrasted with the shaping on the 
anviL Plutarch {de Discr, Amicm 
it Adulai, p. 73 c) does in fa<£l so 
contrast them,— comparing praise to 
the heat which softens iron, — after 
which good advice may be admi- 
nistered *<uaUmie ' {dvwtp fia^ijp). 
But /So^ €t^pov may also be spo- 
ken of in a less speoal sense, — as 
one part of the general process by 
which crude, harsh metal is fern* 
/ersdt and receives that elastic tone 
which fiU it for the uses of life. Cf. 
Flato /f^. III. p. 411 A, cf n ^v/m- ' 
ttBh ttx»t tUwtp 9tBnp«^ 4/»4\a(^ 
Kal ypirtfMf i( dxp^rw KtU 9K\ff 
poO 7wolii€9t Plut yu, Num, c. 8; 
r)m wHkof Koffdw^p ^Biipm he 9K\ff 
pit fUikmimripw woiUfiu, 

6jf3 oliCTi4N»...Xiir<tv.1 cUrtipv, 
d \tl\/fM, would have been more 
usual: cf. v. 51a But the infinitive 
has the advantage of ambiguity,— 
'I shrink from leaving her,' i, t, 
either 'I leave her with paui,' or 
' I have not the heart to leave her.' 
— Cf. Od. XX. 903, 96k i\flpitt\ 
MptLt ni9y4/i9Wt Ktudrririi //.. 
XVII. Vjt, /lUfi^tP V ipa fuw ii/Um 
Kvtri Kip/M ytw490mix So^h. PAsit 
87, wpdw€9ip myQ. 

054 irpdff I Tf XevTpd]arp6t Xav* 
Tpd T9t c£ V. 53, nOe, The men- 
tion of 'the bathing-pbce and the 
meadows by the shore ' helps to fix 
a literal sense on XC/tara iyi4fmt» 
Cf. V. 4ti, lA wipoi i}Jpp9$9t I wip* , 
«Xd r' S^pa iral p4t»»t f nUcrisr. 

655 Xd|ui8* dp^irat.] The first 
step towards the propiuatioB (IXa* 
wpm) of an olfendea deity was puiifi* 
eatkm (miAb^^)— the tjfpicil aeana*' 
liif witbfafftiilwaltr (x(^/) oHhn 

665] AIAS. 

fiifPiP fiap^tav ifakif»fiuu $€ar 

icpinff^ ToS* fy^of raifAf^ fyOiarw fieKAff 
yeUa^ ifii^ Ma ^if rif S^rrat: 
aXX* auri i^f Ai&99 t€ irn^fanmv tcmK . 
iyA yip if at X^ipl twt ^fafujp 
imp* ''Erropof Soipi/fui ivcfievearJprw, 
'oSir» T$ tctStfiif hrxpv ^Apyelmv vapa, . 
nXK* hr 0X17^ ff Ppormv irapoifuOf 
i'Xfipmp ai»pa SApa kovk Mfaifui, 






m • 

gnilty person, and, when needfu], 
.of the guilty hottie — preparatory to 
atoning sacnfice. Thus !n 77. 1. 3 1 4, 
before the Mcrifice to Apollo^ Aga- 
memnon enjoins the Greeks *to 
cleanse themselves' — tl 9' dwtXvfuLU 
Mrro Kut tit £\a \fiftar' MaXXor. 
Orestes, seeking asylum with Athe- 
ne, first assures her that his guilty 
hand has been cleansed 'with run- 
ning streams,' Aesch. £um, 499. 
See the description of a lustral cere* 
mony in Eur. IT, F, 9SS AT. Cf* 
Eur. LT, 1193, H>sM99^ iCkt^u wijh 
ra rMpArmf KOKd. — In the mind 
of Ajax himself the ' putging of his 
stains ' means theatonement of death, 
— the putting off of his stained life ; 
— * avoiding the anger of the god- 
dess' means — ^not averting it, but— - 
escaping beyond its reach. 

656 4aX«|M|UM.] On the poetical 
middle form a. ▼. 511, note, Lo- 
beck, with most of the MSS., I|a* 

658 KpiS^lMi.] The sword was in- 
deed to be buried— in hb body: ▼• 
899, «c9r«i Kpv^aiff ^awyimf vc^ 

I^ot.] Gladiui, Cf. t. 95, ff^. 

659YalCat.] Lit, 'having dug of 
the earth,'— a partitive gentUve. Cf. 
Thuc. II. 56^ rff ^ Irff^Mr.— Madv. 
SjytU, i 51 1/«— TUs seems prefbrabte 
to making ^olaff depend on Mn» 

4pi({atJ CC T. 8ta viN^ry* f ^ 
7f HKmiiU rf T^vd£ M $^). 

pdpntt^ 9Mft9^ trii El. 380, hrtSh 
$a winftv Mm iiiipnBI' ^Xtm I pi-f 
yotwpoc6fti: lA v.436: 7hiri.8oa 

660 vi| 'Ai8i|9 Tf »ntd»r»v.3 
Thus Eledba (Soph. £/. 438) ex- 
horts Chrysothemis to bury the of- 
ferings of Clvtaemnestra 'in the 
deeiHdug soiv far from Agamem- 
non's grave t— 'let these possessions 
lie stored up for her in the under- 
world at her death'— JbwF Bii^TB, | 
K€tfi'^* mdr§ rmOra wufivBu cdrii. 
Even here the strain of equivocation 
is kept up. Since the boldies of the 
dead were regarded as the pro- 
perty of the gods infernal (see Ani, 
1070), the sword sheathed in the 
corpse of Ajax would pass into their 
keeping along with i|. 

66t x<V^] Added for the sake of 
giving a certain precision and em- 

f basis to the iadt mentioned. CC 
\xa. Nee. 517, w\^% V iw xcp«lr Xa- 
/9Jr Mirat | wfy^gncm ififin x**P^ 
rail 'AxiXMwt | x*^ — ^where x^V^ 
is not wanted, vet adds somethiqg 
of life to the picture. 

664 1] PperAv wBpamCa.] On the 
omisakm of the aitiae before fipvr^ 
•eev. 118, mU, 

d65 lx<p^ <8iNM Sd^piu] Vim. 
Aen, n.^ ihnmDanmud dona jit' 
rmter. As Teuoer observes (v. 10S9), 
the proveifo was doubly illustrated iii 
fhis cas& — since Hector was lashed 
to the cfaariot-iaa of AdiiUet with 
the girdle which had been shcii to 
\imtf Ajai. For ihipm iQpm tL 


'• y»l,*'< .V 






I I 



. I'' 


I \} 


: II. 


5 1 1 


icai yap ret iniA teal rA tcafmptirara 
riftalk vifmIicu* toOto lihf yi^ocrr^Sv 



AesdL P. V. 555, 4c<V(* x4^': Soph. 
0.7*. 1114, dfTO/Mf 74f^: Ei.ii^, 

660 T^ XoMT^.I Meaning otten- 
tibiy, ' henceforth '(ai if he were re- 
conciled to life)— but implidtlj,— 
*for the rest,* picd ni/mt/,^*M 
the only thine which now rer ains 
lor me to da*^ 

flr4|uria...9^v.] 'I shall know 
bow to yield to the gods, and learn 
to revere the Atreidae.' As applied 
to his death, ' rerering the Atreidae ' 
would mean getting out of their way 
— retiring from the contest of pride 
and place. — dfh/uH*, 'I shall know, 
by tne bitter experience of thb visi- 
tation:' fmlhis6iu9$n, * I shall study 
that other and more difficult lesson, 
In which I am yet but so ImperfeAIy 
versed.' For the ironical sense of 
/mvMmv, cf. Eur. J/ipf^ 730^ ri^t 
9i9m M r%0%4 fiM | ir«i^ fttrmax^ 
wm^ pmAf iut0^9r§u. The partides 
0th.,M liere are someiHiat, but not 
modi, stromr than rc.ri^ or rs... 
aa/: see v. oss, noff. There b not 
much in the Scholiast's remark that 
fffirctr and ^^cir are transposed h 
d|p«Pi(f. The word dkciv sug^;ests 
tne doselT-felt pressure of the dnrine 
hand : «'0cir» mere distant respedl. 
668 ipx^rrh tteriv.] Thb doe- 
trine b concisely embodied in Solon's 
maxim— d^X^ ifaavt koI Mcaia mT- 
SiMk It Is preached In its strongest 
Ibnn by the despot Creon in the 
Amtfg9itef w. 660 IT.; in a more 
tempentte fonn by Mendans in thb 
fkkjt T. 1073. 

^Aa 'Ofoonne.' litenDy, 
H fit wr rfa n w n '^l^ siidald ws 
not yiflUf When a negative b 
Joined with the ddlberatiw oonjuno- 
tbc^ It b inf^ Mt a^ since the case 

It iQPpOtMliOils XHL'OKWMWt !▼• 

4, <tp«.../i^ •UTC^a^uv ry Tltp^Qir 
fittnXitt /ufi'^rwBtu; Mad v. Sjmt, 

i isi. 

660 ml -ydp rd ScimL] 'For 
dread things and things most potent 
bow to omce.'>-r& impd — the most 
awful powers in external nature 1 
winter — night — tempest — r^ioii^ A^ 
fwribut^ muneritus, constitutional 
oflicess Her. i. 59, h$a Hi 6 lUtwU 
WT/mr99 4px* tQ9* k$rfimiiu9, etfrc ri- 
fikt rkt iodfv ^vrra^ai^ wOrt $4* 
9/um /iffraXXd^at, 'without either 
deranging existent dvil funiflions or 
altering the laws.' So d Irri^iM (d 
iPTt/i^ 5rrct), kouoraii^ men in oflioef 
Pbto Rep, p. 564 D. Here tiimI de- 
note \\»frevin€es of light and dark- 
ness, heat and cold, storm and cdm, 
as defined in the economy of the 
physical world. Compare 7)viltu 
and Cretsida K&, L Sc. «, (Ulysses 
tradng the ill-success of the sim to 
the bad disdpline of the Gredc 
cuKif ^Degree being vitarded^ Thi 
nnwarthiest skeufi at fairly in iht 
nuuk* The keavens themuiva^ tki 
piandt^ and thii centre^ Observe de» 
gree, priority^ and plaee^ Insisture^ 
eourse^ proportions season^form, Ofia 
and eusUnn^ in ali line of order, 

670 Tofiro |Ur.] In stri^lnesi 
re^o fio should be followed by ro^ 
ro M---* on the one hand' — 'on the 
other hand ;'—«.^. Her. I. 16 1, tsin' 
re M^, n^^fot ICv'^'vMrare* 
re^o M; Maidrfl^ wtSbim vfir M» 
9patu, Here roCrs fn4p b followed 
merdy by i4. Translate ^—'Mltf «f 
ii that...^ 'and Ikns.,.,* Cf. O, C. 
|4i, T9(hr9 /ah, r6Xct /Kf | fkuoi pf 
iK Tff jfUmaf d t h rm^ 4o,.,9bK 
IjHXfitrw, In Ant. 61, r^Of fnh it 
followed bv iwtera M. 
»i^sr r i |idt XB:(iu8fon*1 'The 
WiBterk ^Hni^$€ftft^tf 



6;5] AIAS. 

i^lffTWTM tk wtcrii aUuf^ tci/cKo9 
if XiwtoirmKf ^iyyo^ ^f^Pf ^X^tv* 
&ivfl5v r SiiffM wvevfuenw iteofyuoM 
arhovra wiirrov ip ^ i warftcpartl^ iirvoi 



* with mowy paths:* c£ vXaworrtftit, 

* ircddm by wcinderen ' — pmorrtfi^, 

* walking alone, * x'*''*'^^* ' walk- 
ii^ the earth.' The analogy of these 
words seems against rendering x^ 
ft&nt n^9aTtfittt ' storms dense with 
snow*— from mtfit» in the sense of 
'pressing down closely,' 'packing.' 

67SV«KT6ff«MUHj«K^KXot.] *Th6 

vault of weary nicht:' kAcXm, the 
▼ault of the night-sky, like Ear. Ifm 
1 147, uiBifiot K^Xtf, It is difficult 
to decuie between Uiis and the other 
sense possible for jt^Xm, — 'orbit,' — 
'period,* like Im«^im gikXatf Eur. 
Fkom. 544. But ' vault' seems best 
Winter and summer have been con- 
trasted under their most obvious 
material aspects — the snow and tbe 
fruit • Day and nk^t are similarly 
contrasted as a vault of sunshine and 
a vault of darkness. 

«Uu^t*] So Dindorf and Lobecki 
Hermann, Schneidewin (5th edit) 
and Wunder, alanlf. The form a/- 
aiK6t, mentioned by Hesvchius and 
other grammarians, is of less author- 
ity than alan)f: but it is usually 
read in two places ; (1 ) Aesch. Eum, 
394, rv«r^ alar% Wimi ; (s) Soph. 
£1, ^06, lrvfla...a(ain| {^distuiront 
dianot^race'). — The derivation from 
dffi is favoured by Aesch. Eum, 549, 
if rir a^oH} XP^^^f <umI iS, 64s, rdS' 
alavAff /U^a, — ^The Scholiast's para> 
phrase, 9it9T€iw6s, points to a the* 
ory connedling alturft with alp«5f^— 
'terrible,' and thence 'gloomy.' 

673 XtvimnSXy.] llie phrase of 
Aaojylus, Fert. 388. 

^Xiymr.] Depending on l(ltT«- 
Tut s—€0fiadiiJm ttt Mceendai Utetm. 
So rap*x**P^ i^Hv VMS&r n (Plato 
IWa, p. MO B). 

( 674 . 8si«4v '/ <i||Mi wm i f fJm t¥ f 
K.T.X.] ' And tha breath of dveadfiiL 

winds evermore gives slumber to the 
groaning sea.' In the idiom of Gredc 
and Roman poetry physical causes 
are often spoken of as personal 
agents endued with will and choice^ 
—able either to produce or to repress 
a particular eflecl. Thus the winds 
are powers which can trouble, or 
ctak calm, the sea. Cf. Virg. Atm* 
III. 6^ plaeataqu€V€Hii Dant mmria: 
ib, V. 703, plaeitU sircvermni atqi^m 
veuti, Pind. /. ii. 39, o^ irvrc («• 
i^mw I ol^i/ivpc^aitinriffrciX'itfTior 
dUi^ rpikwt^w : ' nor did the fitvour- 
ing breeze which blew around his 
hospitable table ever force him to 
strike sail* — ever cease to fill his 
sail: Hor. Od. I. 3. 16, Qua non mr^ 
biter Hadriae Mawr^ tailere teu fo^ 
ture vuU freta (the south wind)^ 
' than whom no power is mightier on 
the Adrian deep, whether to raise 
or to allay its waters :' Horn. Od. n. 
60 (eW^* dra^ ^yofkt 4^lr X^« 
ifik KoMt^ 'the goddess who breaks 
up or seats the gathering of men.'— 
For fcirdr, Musgrave lyished to read 
XciMT, {wpiO/ut X«iap ni mBtwrtficAtf 
Ar. Xan, iocs). 

licoCjun.] Gnomic aorist, pre* 
ceded and followed by present tenscss 
cf. Plato X^, p. 566 D, I rd^ciMWf rmit 
pkf wfArmm lifidptut r^orycX^ re nd 
d^riEfcras vdiTat...x^flr n i|Xff»- 

<Xi«i wponnuSrtu, — Miidv. Sjmi. | 
III. Ktf. 

675 <v SI.] 'And like the rest...* 
Liteimlly, 'and among them.' CC 
Her. lit 39^ raXX4 Tijt ir^pm 
ii9rHir-49 M 8^ mU AHi/Ko«f...flnu. 
In later poetiy the phrase Ir U 
means simply 'and moreover^ t,g^ ' 
O. T. 180^ wffiJm M 7dw«M wJM 
H9^..,KiSrmL.j9 8* dX^etc vsXmUt' 
9n fMTipn,m,iwwnf4^(pif§w i ib» t7f « 


• < • 









I , 
, i' 




! << 





r» « 


1 •■ 


94 S040KAEOTS 

Xmi irctT^ov, o^ Oft X«i^ 'v'f* 

/yo) 8*, ivlarofuu yip dprin^ tr« 
t T* ixfifii^ VM*'^ ^ Toooi^ ixOaprio^ 

«{9 oUp oi fiLowifPTa, rok woXKolta'$ yip 
fipermp afir$cri9 iiv9 htupiiai^ Xi^i/y. 

dam Owk ikMaa t^i rlXov?, yvvtu, 




tfr r (tnd beside other Uli) a n^^ 
Mf Mt*m JKainit Thaek, «09, 4ii>»- 

Mr I trmkKnyyd, 

678 V S', IvCrriHMU 7^] «I 
chiefly (jr. ^mivt^Mu wm^potw) t for 
I know by reoent prooA' &c. The 
regular oonttm^Uon would have been 

T«8ro^ — r^ re ix^pif it rorMt 
iX^*P^ ^ *^ ^ tiM^^Swra, It T€ 
Th^^iKm,..p9¥\i99nmt, K,T,'X» The 
lint danie^ I r' ix^^ ipiin cnX., 
has been made dependent on IW- 
#r«^uu; whOe the second clause, It 
rt r^ ^Asr, cr.X^ remains as if rdr 
r* Mpi^ lx^>^ had preceded. 

679 < ^lx%»^ ^(^ti't Kv*^] A 
naxim ascrioea to Bias of Priene 
(circ. 1150 B.C) one of the seven 
•ages of Greece. Cf, Aiitt XAa. ih 
15, (d wf^rfiinpm) 99n ^iXovn ##^ 
9pti tin fU0^9i Uk ravra, dVXA 
mra t^ Buvrvt vvor^ii^ ('conn* 
ael') ff«{ ^iXo0^<r ^ ^<^i(^orret 
ffal fH09¥9iP tit ^<X4'09rfft. 
Cic. deAmie. xvi. 59^ (•Sn/v) m^- 
Aa# ttUltm V0eem inimiticrtm amuti- 
iimfoimist r^eriri ptam nms pd 
dixutftf Ua mmare fParUre ut n mli' 
pmmh euti 0tMrtu» GtX&nN.A, 
zvn. 14, dte amimm kakmtp9ue ui 

68e fc Ti v^ 4dUv.1 'Andto* 
muds my lUeBd I would wish 10 fiur 
to Hicw aid and seivksCf as knowing 
ttil h« win BOt ahmyi b« a fiknd?. 

It r^ ^Okti^, 'towards my friend:' 
li^Xci^ absolute—* to be of ute.' 

681 fW«Xi|ov|MU.] The present- 
fio^\»/fi i^Xc&, implies cJ^cXif* 
#•«. A present /tfi/011'/ and an anti* 
cipated frsu/t are confused in the: 
phrase iJ^XtiV/SovX^^o^MU. Cf.Pind. 
O, VII. 37, ItffXi^w 9Mp$ii9ai X6y«r t 
Soph, a T, 1076, roM'' >' 17^* i 

68s Tott «eXXoto% Wp.] Bias 
a^. Dipg. Laert I. 8s gives a 
smiilar reason for the maxim (cf. 
V. 679^ mfft^ — 'rodt y^ wXd^Twt 
ctnu mucmH.'— Ct O, C. 61s, cal 
vwCfia radrdr •tfrar' oM* Ir Mpd-: 
viy I ^<Xoit §ifi^K9, aMI r/)6t vilKof 

683 Ircupilat.] LobeckandWun- 
derhavelra^at. SeePorsouA/Or. 
1070^ — 'Scripsi irnt^Ukt hie et infra 
V. 1077 cum diphthong. . ., qnampiam 
bene sdo nihil praesidii MSS. in t%- 
libus habere.' 

684 Tv^TMo%v.] fl « 'On anr. 
part these duties fof piety towarcu 
the ||ods and submission to mr 
superiors) will not be n^ledled. 
Let your part be equally well per* 

t^ SiA vIXMf ...vdMMoi.] 'Be 
fulfilled in aU fiUness.* CH Aesch. 
P, V, «8i, in pilhiM Uk rlXawt rA 
wAr. Usually M rlXtMwM vw^. 
r^ 'for ever:* ajt. Aeach* iSiMai. . 

dL ct Ar. 9^ iMt %a wxsm^ 

$93) AIAS. 

Ti/*arff| Twtcp^ r, tjiv fuSkiff anffiJfiHvn 

#y» Tiap e^* iima Sitm irioy>evT&>ir* 

^/im S & ^palij» t(MT%t KM rax op fi^ hmq 




l^pi^ tpm'i irepi%api}9 8* aprmiiMv. 

687 rwM. TJ8i...Ti^Ti.1 *Re- 
ftpeA for me thoe Mine wimes that 
the docs.'— ^o^A rfU^ruirk Awtp 
lifdf {TdK/ifirn) r^ift.— t^f rirl rt, 
'to Tesi>e<^, obicanre a wish or fe- 
quest in kotumr ff a person* (dat. 
commodi) : cf. Ani, 514, rdt <^ 

dost thott grace Polvncices with a 
tribute insolting (to £teodcs)f 

689 |iA«ir |i3r i||a«v.] With the 
inner meaning that Teucer is to pay 
the last offices to his brother's corpse^ 
vcvTwra 9vyK9.0apf»69tu, Tt 92%* — 

(oMr) ^F : c£ v. 549. 

691 TdLx' Air...Cv«it.] Thttc. VL 
34, rdx wlam.,.i9th'^^fuuf;,df»GimK 
Ar. Aiv^. 1310^ Uttt d'flvwf /RwXi^- 
^crac... CC aMit (or aMii ad) «tU 

6m owMowliwr.] 'That all is 
Well with me x' meaning ostensibly, 
^-that I have made my peace with 
Athene' (▼. 656) t but reaUy— 'that 
I have found my peace in death.' 
The irony gains force from the usual 
contrast between Anf^imv and wA- 
ti9$mr-^, f, EL 5a ttw X67V ^a* 
pi»w\ifrimn 9m$9i ik issS, ^^ 
XawiM lih I 0mp6ifTa, pvp M m?- 
XfomSt 9t9*»9n4ww, Exit AjAX 
fy iAesuUdt^rw tht Hi^ ^ tki 
^e^at^n^ — nt if gring U tki urn* 
thm^ m tkt mtiMMsrlmd 0/ hit imi 
(r. 654). JSsti TBCMfistA fy ikg 

iimr* njpi/, il9 ike gyttasetum, 

693—718 rTMnaiAr SciPT^par.l 
Cf. T. 596, mU,—Ckmrm. ' I thriU 
with joy : O Fan, appear, sea-roam* 
ing I^ from Cyllene*s saow-bcstcn 
crag, and join with us in the dances 
of Nvsa and Cnossus: corner DeUan 
A[>oUo» over the Icarian waters^ a 
risible and kindly presence. The 
death-god has lifted the gloom of 
sorrow from our qres. Now may 
the white glory of happy days once 
more come near the sea-oeaving 
ships; since Ajax forgets sorrow, 
and once more reveres the gods, — 
once more is at peace with the A- 
treidae.' — Convinced that Ajax has 
shaken off that sullen and morbid 
despondency which they regarded as 
a part of his visitation (t. sSo), the 
Chorus give vent to boundless joy. 
The ecstasies of this ode contrast el^ ' 
fe^vely with the despairing tone 
of the first stasimon (w. 596--645). 
— still fresh in the minds of the an- • 

693 — 705. Metres of the stn>- 
V. 693. 1^^ I ir^h tufX iam. 

bic trimeter. 
V.694. &ar W «<r W(r| t a variety 
cil dochmiac, (properly ^ ^^ 

V* 695. f? vir I rar aiXarXmrly 
K«XMdM|tfff xVixferlffrwl t two 
Glyconic toics of qModee (oc 







V. 696. . Hf^ldi tm9 U^VMi, 


i Uitr Uiip iktuXayttTif KuXKaplevf %fOMffT^iroM 

^<nf|^ ii\t iambnt and choriam- 
bai, followed by an iambic pcn« 

Vt. 697, 8. #Mr xff^^\i^\ 

Zvmt I /Mc|: dioriambos: iambic 

Vt. 699^ 700. p^M CMl^lr ipxi 

i4r|«»r5M#||Mp I KffiftT: 

choriambosi iambus : trodiee^ 

choriambos: and iambic penthe- 

V. 701. iw yUp K/uit #dfXtr| xt» 

^u^lcuj: choriambos: iambic pen* 

Vt. 703, 3. icJ^r <|irri^|vlXir- 

choriambm^ iambus t docnmiact 
iambic penthemimer. 
V. 704. S I UMSt tv\YP%trr9t\: ana- 

cnisis : choriambos, spondee. 
V. 705. ^/^ I C»'«»W I »a »orr|5f 
«v^|^cir|: two iambic penthemi- 

6o3l^p4a,K.r.X.] «I thrill with 
ittdden raptorc, I flatter overjoyed ' 
('sodden,' to render the aonst: cf. 
T. 536, ««&).--^^^«w, 'to shiver' 
wim a strong emotion: cf. Locr.m. 
99, ffti ibi me rSut quoidam dhnna 
vciupias Pereipit atque horror, 

I^Mm.] Cf. Aesch./vif. 373, f^^ 
fpwri roG3s /UfvruroO rAovt. 

dH«T<|MT.] CC Ar. Av, 1445,— 
where^ Pdstbetaems having qooted 
the phrase ' diwrrcpO^ai mU irnv- 
^^tinx r4t ^f^tf* the Sycophant 
adcs— X^Y*!^ ^^ '"^ vrc^oOrrM; 
HBL ^4ii' M* I *^ tV ^Ay«>i» ^ 
MOt rt |»crci#p(tcrat | 4ira<pcra( 
r^di^piMrff. Eor. 5Sv///. 89, ^^t 
#1* dlMivrv^: Soph. 0. T. 4)87, vi- 
Tf^Mi f* Avfrir: ApoU. Rhod. m. 
794,Mvrar«x^#un't ^v^— /iw«i. 
Some editorl give 4rcrrd^iars cf.T. 
i9s, rpo#iNmir«^ Ponon (a/ Jik/. 
1) observes that Attic writen used 
both Wfs^ai and rfroiMu,— botli' 
kwrh^i^ and lvWi#t^i— the anthority 
of MSS. forming the only standard of 
■npeal^— 'ffemigitor iwtrfhnM cdi« 
S^tewiddiit failioph. AU 693 (obi 


drtvT^^ Said., MS. CCCOx., 
in T. 1^1^) male rpo^^smro ibid. 

694 ndv.] Pan is invoked to come 
from his favoorite Arcadian home; 
bat he had also a special connexion 
with the home of the SiUaminians 
who invoke him. The little island 
of Psyttalea (now Lipsokootali), be* 
tween Salamis and the mainland, was 
regarded as one of his chosen haunts 
-Hfr 3 ^iX^flywf I n^ i/tfiari^i rsr* 
Wat dxrilt f re (Aesdi. iVrr. 450) — 
and on which the traveller Pausa- 
nias met with numeroos images of 
the god, rudely carved in wood {At 
fjro^SF frvx* |iom wtroirifUifa^ I. 
36. s). To Salaminians, therefore, 
he was an aJmost domestic deity< 
He was also the steady friend anid 
ally of their kinsmen (w. sos, 86j) 
the Athenians. Herodotos narrates 
his encooraging appearance to the 
Athenian courier Fneiddipides diortr 
ly before the battle of Marathon (vi. 
105) ; and a statue of Pan, dedicated 
alter the viAoiy, bore this couplet 
by Simonides (yr^f. 136, ed. Bergk): 
rpa'f^wmm ifU IIcFra, rAr 

Itci' *A0fipaltiPf mifaro MiXrcd- 

695 cDUwXttYKTi.] 'Sea-roaming.' 
Pan was not a sea deity, but micht 
fitly be called AMwXayKTot in his 
chamber of a roving god, who often 
startled men by his sudden appear* 
ing: cf. Nonnus (drCi 500 A.D., aon 
thor of the epic AMnwuurA) XLVIIL 

fM J3(r^. — Hermann and others 
join iXlwXarfKTM fini$i,i,i. 'come 
to OS over the sea,^-^ike tXfiu K&fn 
y4nf, Theocr. XVII. ^ vemat k^, 
dknut TibulL I. 7. 53. Bat the 
ihythm of the verse^ which demands 
a slight pause after AMirX«yffri^— • 
and the length of the interval which 
leparatcs it from ^Ai^— ^ipear 
against this view. 
• K«XXnvCw...l«pd8et.] Hor. Odi. 

;o3l AIAS. 97 

yCr 74p '/^ /iAtfi ^^oyMuovM. 

IT. It. II, (Fia) €mi ptem £i 
{^i, ^piae-dMl') CoUa AicadSM 
/i&MM4— Cj^laWf Macaalvip Lj« 

699 IdBv x*P***^^bMi|>l ^dano^ 
nakbig^ king of tlie gods»^— £41 'sa- 
Pfieinff ^^fl HWw the cods in dancinfi^' 
^« Pindar (^ly. 67) cdls Bu 
XiptvfVrcX«6r«r«r^«Mr. The poets 
often greeted tlie mrticnlsr god 
whom Chqr were addressing as su' 
fnauwaumg the gods: t^. Eur. I, 

Theocritns (xzv. si) rs- 
Xo^aroF Mr, — ^Vligiliiu, ntmmutm 
deemm^ — Homenis ^cmt ip»»tm 
prsedicat' (Lobeck). The invoca- 
tion of Pan as diro^ 9^ harmonises 
to well with the enthusiasm of the 
ode^ that the verrion just given seems 
better than taking ^c6r x^^m^m^ 
to mean h ^cAr YfiP^ wmiSav, — ue, 
fellow-dancer with the Nym]^ and 
Satjn^ as an old Attic ^ir6Xi«r greets 
Pan, 'Ifx^rrii, B^o^Uoit iwM N^^ 
^t' (Bogk Pdd, Lyr^ 1018). 

Ihmt ... Ublrgt.] 'That in my 
company thou mayest fling lancj 
measures of Nyia or of Cnososi' — 
measures livelT as those danced in 
honour of Bacchus at Nyia or atCno- 
sus,— but u;MU% 'self-taught,' — 
'prompted by the ftncy of the mo- 
menti^as opposed to the p6^k^ 
^Pxif'un'* of w solemn Dionysiae 
vltuaL— The epithet a^rsaa^ quali- 
fies and restricts the epitheU K^mi 
and Kniria by an idiom frequent in 
Greek poetry t #^. Eur* Or. 6a i, 
H^ll^ Myi* 4tntfwTU vmC, 'she 
kindled the house witti a ftre^— but 
not of Hephaestus,*— ^, #. the fire of 
ptutim: ktadu P,V. 899^ iTn^ei 
iliptii^— 'a goad— but Ibiged on no 
anvil *l^. the gadfly's stin^ . 

700 KflerMi] 'The dances of Ny 


as the Satyn 
and Nyoqihs dance with Dionysus 
on the by-dad sfepcs of Nyaa his 
biithplaoe: c£ AmL iijo^ oil #1^ 
(BMXf«,) timwUtm ^mt | oMir^pciff 

W^ca'Ck The nijthical name Nysn 
was given to sevcnd diflerent locali- 
ties atiociated with the DkMqrnae 
wordiipu There was a Nyaa in the 
Penjfl>— in Aethk>pi»-in Cam— In 
Thesmly— and in Boeothu 

Ksi^etn.] «The dances of Cno- 
su%'— such measures as are danced 
in honour of Dionysus at Cnosus in 
Crete^ — an island associated with 
his worship throiu|[h his bride Ari- 
adne^ daughter of Minos. CC JL 
xviiL 500^ 4r M (on the shieM of 
Achilles; x^P^" rokiXXc m^uXirrk 
'A/i^ryv^iss, | rf InXor oUr vsr'M 
Kpwrf^ <Ap<'V 1 AefgeXf frsfPt 
KmKh.wXMcifb^ *ApUir§, — 'a place 
for dances,' such as lAudalus had 
prepared for the dances in honour 
of Ariadne. 

td4[Df .] UwTW ^^x4pMV^ iaaan 
saUaiiMetf 'to Jliiu;- measures'— a 
compressed phn^ for tf vrtw «^<at 
4r d^x^yui'ir. This— the view of 
Hermann and Schneidewin— seems 
better than to render (i) 'impel' the 
dances — 'set them going r (s) or 
'join' — ^' weave tlie dance'— as Lo- 
tieck takes it,— rmrding Uwiw as 
a coUatend fonn of dam^ and com* 
parii^ ddt», ladw,— effXe^ Mkm, 

70% 'Iicapdir ... wiXmht.] The 
sea between Samoa and Icaros (an 
isUmd to the W. of Samos) was 
named 'Icarian' as earivasHomei'a 
time {fr6rrm Ts^JNet, //• 11; 144). 

'AwAXXiiw.] Apollo— mvoked by 
the Chorus in their trouble (v. 187) 
as the Aveiter of evil (kwwrp^vmim) 
*-ls now. to share In their joy as 




(fi S040KAE0TS 



yl)l^ flt Zc0, iro^ Xfvitjy tuofntpw inKourtu ^009 Vol . 
$o&p AcvoKmv vtAf, Zr'.A&K 710 

wSSirra Obrfu ifiivva-* €infOfdf alfinp fieylcrf. 

•the loid of festal mirth' (dyUttt 
iidrsm^f PiiKl.>h^. 115). 
704 ^ AAi«t.] Hor. CM. IIL 4« 

rtrtfw 4rapY<^'« — ^^^ Scholiast is 
wrong in talcing cdyM#rr«f {vptliy ci^ 
^^wr to mean {Mtfiy ^arc^Ot c0- 
^pttpf favorit matiiftstMS, — Form, 
fl^ywror is another reading. Lobeck. 
anees with Hermann (adO,C» i$6o) 
that ffXavr^ defUim, may be dts- 
tln^ished from irXavvr6f, lacnmo' 
Miff — d^wTM, pcrduM, from iT^i*- 
rror (Plnt^/rrAc. 3) hv^twBmi e0 dv- 
i*A/MMt. SimilarlT,7ri#rdt, 'icnown/ 
ymrrku^ 'Icnowaole.' But the 00m- 
ponnd ci^ypwrof would praAically 
mean the stone thing as tpymtf^ot. 

796 l\iMnr...'Af i|t.] 'The death* 
god has lifted the horror of despair 
from omr eyes.' Ares was not only 
the god of war, butp in general, the 
power who deals sodden and violent 
death. While Ajax was at feud with 
pods and men, his Salaminian Ibl- 
owers were not merely in sorrow on 
ds aoooont, hat in fear for their own 
!ives(T.S5s). A horror of great dark- 
ness fell upon them ; the shadow of 
the death-god took away the son- 
lin^t But now Ares, who menaced, 
has released them (cf. ▼. 674); *the 
white gloiy of good days' may re« 

700 J Zrf.] Zeus is not faivited, 
Ukc nui and AdoUo, to Toucfasafe his 
pnmuti the kng of goda «iid 

looks down from his distant heaven. 

tild|upoir ^dof.] C£ 0.C, 716^ 

t^ijpcriiM wkkrmx Eur. Suppt, 960^ 

dlfVoiMT /Mot. 

vMeiM. ..vtAv.] For the genitive^ 
cf. Phil, 1317, ircX«^0cit ^Xacot;' 
Track, 17, ir/)tr r%t%t icoLnfi ifivt* 
\a«^i^ wort, 

710 •o&v ciicwCXMr viMV.] Od,YtU. 
34, rifvai $0^91 ir9wot06ft AKtlysn 
Hes. 731^^.789, iic wirpftfl KaroKd^ 
rmi iXifilroio, | A^iyX^f : Theoor,. 
yil. 15, Xa^Uco, ^a^irpixot, , 
TfiirfW, — $9ii P9,vtt vdox navit, 
speaks of the ship as a thing of 
life, — darting over the sea: f&rcSa 
niOf, ttUrit ftavis, speaks of it rather 
as an expeditious conveyance, tra- 
velling so many knots an hour. I^ 
Is in the epic manner to give these 
'constant ' epitheto to the siaticHory, 

711 Xa0£irevof.] /./. foigcti his 
grief respedling the award of the 
arms, the trouble on which he hafl 
' brooded in his pause of many days 
from battle* (v. 195). 

71 s wdmra OIotim.' Itifywrcl 
'Has fiilfUled the exadt ritual of the 
gods* — ^liL, 'has performed the or- 
dinances of the gpds with all the due 
rites'— of jra^/M^f and IXo^^^t see 
T. 655, iMfe—^ii{rMrir is a hasty pre- 
sumption from the h£i that Aiax 
had departed 1^ 4|«nAywr (v. 69s). 

tih^ejua.] 'Conformity,'— atten*^ 
tlon to all the ceremonies which p6^ 
#ietk sacred usage^ enjoined* * 


719] AIAS. 

ff If atkwrmtf 




714 wM* h ffJyu% XP^*^ l'^*f*^ 
] An echo of the reflexion with 

which Ajax had opened his speech, 
V. 646. — HeiTOMin and Lobeac give 
IMLfmSpu Tf jroi ^fyei, and assume 
that in the corresponding terse of 
the strophe (701) something has 
dropped out after x^lpcArat* A scho- 
lium on V. 713 says — tA hwh Abvrot 
htk vtfXXfir tlfitifti^ (▼▼. 646, 7) t«A 
fipmximir i^0tp, Hence^ acooixling 
to Lobeck, 'patet in antiquis exem- 
plaribtts utrumque verlittm (i « ^o- 
^atrcc re ttal ^\4y9i) scriptum 
fiiisse' — since otherwise the epitome 
of 0tffc T9..,ii0il,,.KpiwT9nu (v. 647) 
would be incomplete. But the scho- 
lium seems too vague to be dted as 
definite evidence for the texts and 
the words wdirt^ 6 f»4y^t "Xfii"^ ftapol* 
r«i may fairly be termed an epitome 
of yy. 646, 7, since Ajax was dwell- 
ing more on Time the Jattvyerthtok 
on Time the revea/tr, 

715 l^dAirrwv.] Ex insferah: 
usually, ii dAvTov. Cf. iit ro9 irpe- 
^cvoOi, * openly:' ii dlr^s^doici^e^ 
'unexpe<Sledly, &c. 

" 716 fM' ittw yyit e ^ n .] A deponent 
form : c£ 4/Uti^$ifif, h^Bvpvifi^, 

717 'ArptCBoif.] For the dative 
cf. //. r. 383, W^o^' 'AxiAXiH l»*^*' 
fup x^^^* * I entreat (thee) to for* 
give Achilles thy gmd|^' Od.XKU 
377, xoi d^ /mMit x*^*^* X^^**^ 

719—1184. Tht ht€tMutf rpU 
rmn cfl v. 401, nfiie,'^EMttr a 
JAEMZNQZK/hm tki Gntk camp^^ 
[He comes on the stage by the 
side*door on the left hand. of the 
spedUtors,— Aiax lutving made Ua 
exit (▼• 699) pj the sidf-dooc 

their rif^ These cntnnces, te- 
cording to the usage of the Greek 
theatre^ were respeclively assigned 
to arrivals from a distance and to 
anivab from the neighbourhood of 
the scene. Ajax was going to the 
seashore dose by; the Messenger 
comes from the more distant camp^ 
—See Donaldson's Tkmtrt 0/ tkt 
Cmeks, p. 933: c£ pu 191.] 

719-^14. Messenger, Friends^ 
I would first announce that Teucer 
has come from his Mjrsian foraj :— > 
oil approaching the chie&* tent he 
was surrounded and upbraided b/ 
all the Greeks in concert, as the 
kinsman of the public enemr:-^ 
only the intercession of the elders 
restored peace. But sav — ^where is 
Ajax? — CA0, Gone forth, obedient 
to a good impulse, to make his peace 
with the gods. — M, Then I am too 
late I Caichas has straitly chaiged 
Teucer that Ajax be not suflered to 
go abroad this day : during this da/ 
alone is Ajax threatened by the an* 
ger of Athene — anger provoked l^ 
former words of piide. But if the 
man is gone from us, he lives not, 
or Caldua is not wise^ — CA0, O un- 
happy Tecmessa, come and hear 
what tilings this man speaks.— (i?Jt- 
i^ Tecmessa.)— ^/. Teucer chaiges 
thee to restrain Ajax under shelter 
of the roo^ nor to saifer that he go 
forth alone.— 7k. And where is 
Teucer, and wherefore bids he thus? 
-—J/. He is newly-returned; and 
forebodes that Ajax, if he thus go 
forth, will die. — Tk. Alas, whence 
the warning r— AT. From Nestoc't 
prescient son, -who la this dav't 
course poitMda life or death far 



^ t 

it)0 S040KAE0TS 

TWToO luwbtm itairifiavXiVToO trrparol 
fAuoifAop AinmdKoOpn^f ^ cite apici^ot 



AJtx.— Tkr. Hdp mc^ friendi^ ihd" 
ter my cniel iAt^->-«wa]r-^iome to 
bring Teooer, tome to the western 
or to the eastWAid baji — seek oot 
the steps of a man who is in haste to 

' 7M Mifr(iir.....K^i|iivi6r.] The 
Mysian Olympus or its neighboor- 
hoodt whitner Teacer had gone on 
a foray {rr, 343, $64)* Cf. Strabo 
XII. 4, el vtpi r^ 'Okufiww MiwoL 
The Miwef of Homer dwell only 
OB the coast of the Hellespont 
In what was afterwards Mvata ^ fu» 
Kfid (//. 11.8581 X. 430: zii^ 5). 
In kter times, 'Mysla'^included the 
Ttaadf extending on the S. to the 
borders of Lydia,— nm the E. to 
those of Bithynia and Phnrgia, on 
which side the chain of Olympns 
fecmed part of its boandarf. 

ysi iilrsv sTTpcmlYiov.l Aw* 
tfrium^ < rsyl ^ rr^r^i (nras. IV. 
9)— the tent of Agamemnon, with 
that of Menekns beside it (▼• 49), 
in mid-camp 0*^^. In the space 
anmnd it (vi^rra^it rr^rfYfov, 
Piplyb.) the oonndl (/SovXi^) of 
chiefr was now sitting to discuss the 
Crime of Ajax (t. 749),— while the 
Xui were gathered aroimd (dTs^). 
Qt Ji. VIL 38s, T9h f* rfp* dW 
ir}/0p§ Aapasdff #ffM(verr«t 'A^iftt, | 
wit wmpii Wfi&tufjf 'Ayofidprniwo u 

7Sf RMtmu.] <Is reviled,'—, 
from kMsi^ 6, 'rnroacht'— « word 
BisntionedbytheSchoLa^Jhr. Cf. 
Aesch. Jhie> 89^ •frm ymatfL M 

' 7*3 wp^PMlflf.] The adverb «)• 
jpeinto beloqg to fri^e"^^ whiW 

he approached afar off.' The inter- 
position of the words 4if jrdirX4» seems 
against . taking wf6nf9*w with /lo- 

tailed' him with reproaches. Cf. 
T. 50c, X^YWf MfTTMr, noie: PhiL 
374, irdTf^ x*^''^*'' <^^ i^9m 
KUKtUt I rsff vA^ii'.'^chneidewin 

2 notes Virg. Am, IV. 447, amiiguis 
i9ie aiftte Awe voeihu him Tuh*' 

715 eCnt fo^' Be e^.] Thnc. 
▼II. 87, ffai rcj'tto mU r^t koI edd^r 
f Ti odir Airi^Xcre. ' When oMclf- 
l0Ttt-sd had come to be regarded as 
a single word, sMc^i sometmies con« ' 
formed itself to the case of trritt 
4,^ Plato Phoido jp. 117 D, 'AroX*. 
XoMipof ffXaitN' /roi dTawurrAif e^ 
8tfva frrira ed iraWjcXorf rOr 
««^»6rr«ir, «i»«MftMsw[^i«'.— Madvlg 
4^/1/. i 105 ^ R. 

7s6 T^ tiiyaittev...dwoKaXo6v* 
««•.] 'Termine him tke kituman 
9f iht maniac* — H0 being used,' 
because the adVual words of the 
Greeks wer& * 4 rsO iMio»4mt ififok* 
fUM.' Eur. kerael, 078, wpht rttOru 
*T^p $pa9ttti9* Ami i» ^Avl 

VTparoir.] Depending oh the 
genittve tfri^ovXcvroO. Ct. Thua i. 
145, HKtynf hwa 4/MpOr tuf$0O 96- 
99m, — Elmsley, rr^rA— like Ear. , 
Mat, 478, tvApm wvpiwpit0 iwi^rif 
r^9 1 fc^yXai^'i. 

7*7 dhrMc«Xo6vTfi.1 CalliqgMW* 
tmpiufituiy, Plato Cpv, p. 51s q 
Kul Ath iifMu AwoKtMnut ir ^tf« 


73^] AIA2. ': 

J(ar* i? roaoDrop' ^X^, JSorf Mil X^Miy 

itoXtAf i/warti Sitmptu&Off (i^. 

Xifyt A S* fjpif BpoftoOaa toO w/Hwarrc t Tit • 

oXX* i}f*li^ A&I9 iroO Wty, «k ^pdvw TvCJr; 
ToSr Kupiotf yip wJarra j^ij it/Ki^ XiyWm 



oiJic li«8oV| aXkA ^poOiof affrtwt ^^ 



I • 


439, pdpfiapip re 7!^ roXXdtmt mI 

d\d9T9pa rdr ^(Xirrfli' d^MoXAr 

tfdil^iry^l^ See Mr Shilleto's apte 

in his edition of this Speech, p. 4i1i^ 

I S74: — 'I am .only awaie of two 

passages where drmroXflp is used in 

a good sense: one furnished bjr Len- 

nep (who on Pludar. p. 198, 109. 

has discussed the word) from l4u* 

^tarch T. ii. p. 776 s,— the other 

*dc<iurs in Aristot ii. Nic. Ethic 9^ 

BO, 7. Koi yAp iuuSt M ph reot 

• IVAcfvsrrar hramBQpM jrol wpiMm 

.^aph* M M rods vaXtrairaiTaf 

lif odK dpKlovk] *(Sayhi£)that 
he diould not save himself from dy- 
ing,' &fr The danse At oAr Apiti* 
ffM depends on drtifcnr ipofwmt m 
'drttM^Drrflt iktyoif. For the tense 
'of ipici^oi d, V. 313, fatfolfpff fute^ 

748 Ti |i4 oi^O Cf. ▼• 540^ ttOi,' 
^-Madvig Syni. j 156 R 4. 
. frlrpoiorkj C£ V. S59, MiXfV- 

719 *^T It TOffWTOy. 1|X0OW^ 

K.T.X.] Thus in the Iliad {u 190) 
:tlie quarrd between Agamemnon 
.and Achilles had reached the point 

when Achilles was doubting— 4 9rf9 
'. ^tfryoMT d^b ipumffdpLow vupd pim^Q 
>rtdi pJk dro^rt^iMiv h t^'Arpdhj^ 

-Athene interposed to icstrainA- 
.chillou and |«estor (tt. 154— sS^ 
.to pactty Animemnon. 
\J73^ nBM0V«t*t«*fi^v|tj Sworas 
piiitted.^rqa9 jhea|h*>iMn dmfa 

in m«n'i hands.*— The iwoids Sic- 
ripcai^ ffsXcfir, 'were drawn 
through (and out oO their sheaths,' 
iptfrri 'by a quidc, sharp pul^' 
Swordf drawn idsurely from tiie 
scabbard might be said Icairepaiai^ 
##a« t the nncry hastiness of the ac- 
tion is brought out hj ipotrd. 

.731 Sp«|aiow«m TO* wpovwrtfrn.] 
The gemtive is partitive^-*-lit 'hav- 
ing trespassed upon the domain of 
what is extreme/ L €, 'having run 
somewhat to the furthest* CCUmn 

. roO wp6fm (Xen. Atiak i* 3* i)t Ht. 

; 'to enter upon the ground before 
one,* /. /. ' to go forwards.' Madvig 

73s M^,.,\ifftm»'\ IvM^Xa^ 

X^iwv drfpwv't lit 'the woid-medtt^ 

tion' (reconciling words) of the el« 

ders. For the double genitive ft 

.V. 309, fftfte 

|y.] 'By means oC' Pkit. dot. 
HV h Uhp ace pSKKm # ircfeW 
i,yf9\ Eur. Hdi9U 1139, hloflmJL 

733 4i(r.] For the dative cL 

734 tuli m^Coie.] The plnial 
.for the singular is s o metime s used 
when the roerenoe is general or nqrs- 
tariotts t e, /. Aesch. Cka, 47, <i- 

09W9rQ^ evirmrVf-^ripSMbog to the 
death of Agamemnoot) Eur. ffse, 
403, xiXM raccO^ir Mrm Avmv* 

* 735 viae posXd^ K.T.X.] ^Har* 
ingmanied gentler thonghti to wiser 
waya.'— Was jM^^f, ihe vamfrmti^ 




t • 

' \ t 
• i 







fipaidBUf 4fkS9 iff i rMt n)v Uiif 

X0P02 ^ 



T^ J[y^' ainii}80 Ttvicpoi fvMw artpf: 
/«) *{«» irapi^iMtiri ir^ jrapA» oMi ti$%o«« 





/£cr of piety towards the nnls and 
deference to mien whidi Ajax has 
adflqpted' (v. 666) : p^ rpbrnm, the 
new t^ndu^ on which he eeema to 
have entered, in lettii^ forth to mo- 
pitkte Athene. Forthelbnttoithe 
phraae cf. Cic ad Fmn. iv. 6, tid 
mHmt tmtm Umpomm nomu tMtUi* 

736 lvK«r«t«d{at.] CC Find. AT. 
L 7, if^pmirw pucm^^poit iyicAtum 
t^M /Ukm, 'to manr sttaini of 
' pfaiie to deedi of iame. 

738 ppn Kny . . .ppaMt.] /. «, 
£ither H waa already too late when 
I wat tent on this minion^ orlhave 
arriTcd to6 late. 

f||i«t MiMfmt Mw.} Ear. 

riim rr«X4^^--Madv]g Sjmt* | *$• 

740 ^ W»»»49»wtnmnun^ffmf9i¥}} 
.'And whenefai has thr nigent mls- 
-aion been dInppoiBtedr itt. 'what 
part of tMs need <lhii nfgent biisi* 
•ncn) has ban stinted (Mantiljr per^ 
-SMrmed)f Ct Asich. /In* 491, 

XptCaf •] In XP*'* tiie literal tense 
of ' need* is more prominent than in 
TCP^^h X^4^ wnich often mean 
merely n^g^Hum, a matter of busi* 

741 d»i|i{8a |M}...vap4K<(y*] ^ '• 
fftve him a pronibitory command 
(dfr^^a) not to come out Cf. O. T, 
936^ rdr Mfi* dirav30 r4iKBt...|»i^/ 

Xen. C^r. 1. 4. 14, 'A#r«dYiyf drtn4- 
^vc AuyMw /MXXcur.— Madvig .S>ir/. 

74s l|i» wapilKftv.] 'Fms forth 
abroad.' In wupfyx^/uup ro^Nu, 
wmp^tv^ rapA conveys the notion of 
eoing imi» the prtsaut of otherst 
hence either 'to enter' ^ hoQte)» or 
* to go forth into public.' 

743 eCx<*M.] 'He is gone.' The 
speaker unconsaonsly met an omi« 
BOOS word« 

744 K«raXXAX#tt jfi^^^ For 
the genitiYe dependn^ on the notion 
^uritHngfimn^ cf. Eur. AM 896^ 
UMAf^ %^ I d|r W1A0H9 fx« 

7541 AIAS. 

fiinp n KoXjigsf iff ^fionmif fuumCertUm * 


yor ofi nor oZBa teal wapi^ My^^oiwy* 
^ic 74p evMfiov seal ^ntpawuuA itinCKj^ 

746 d 4pwiSv]«J^#dff #fiP6pt 
cf. V. 145s, M tV fp^'^^n'tt #f cp«- 
tioGn roi^ax^ s Aesch. P. ^, 395, 

M&r, ' it is best to be thoiight foolisli 
when one is ic>lly wise.* But in n 
different sense in /T. l 73 (Caldias), 
M ^^ar^MT iTfl^^^nrv^ 'spoke with 
kindl/ purpose.' 

• 747 TOVM Wpd'YIMTOt «^;] i & 

.' What special knowledee authorised 
Calchas to denv that a present re- 
conciliation with Atliene is t6 Kip- 
4tfTor for Ajax f The ouestion is 
answered at v. 7561. Scluieidewia 
conjedVured rrf^ct,— referring wp4y 
imtM to the predidion of Cuchas. 

748 Tso^o6To»..,lrfvx**^'l Thus 
much I Icnow, and to thus much was 
witness:'— Ts#«<lrir, in the sense of 
lUxfi nirmtf belonging lo ira^ 
4r6yx9»9if as well as to otSa. 

• 749 W^] QL T. 985, mti, 
omSpov Kol TvpAvmcof.] 'The 



camp t ZT. XL 805, rar4 i>faf *08mw 
#i|0f #ilaM...&« ^^' dyi y ^ re 94iu» rt\ 
¥iPi Tf 8^ m' 9^ Mr 4r«r«^«re 

drde otoounciUorsand chiefs'as^ 
ffXsf r£ir ^v ni p mtU nm pumKhiVf^ 
the Homeric /SsvXi^. Homer repre- 
sents the Greek fleet. as drawn up 
semidreuUtfly on the strand of a 
small biy* Over against the ships 
of Odysseusp which were stationed 
at the middle pomt {it.xi. 8), atpaoe 
was kept dear ibr assemblia and for 
the administration of justice) here 
also- stood the public altam of the 


750 sIh ' Af psi B wy 8(x«.] €£▼• 

75s wnvroC^ v^CHI-] '^^ ^ taken 
with f^ai, rather than with iwi* 
^Kiftfmi see Her. L lis, ixf^ MV 

733 f^fiau] According to the 
usual distm^Uon that t^rycira^to shut 
out,* c^ryciy 'to shut in,' Hermann 
and Lobeck are right in giving clj^at 
here. Lobeck shews at length tlial 
cl^ryiir and dj^vtw are pretty rcgu* 
larly distinguished in good Greek. 
Thus in Philip's Letter at/. De* 
mosth. pu 159. t, rAr ilkmiiuP90 
ttp^uT9 Uuk /ti^r butprasentlyt 
p. 159. 4, ilfrc fUf0r^pUt9 itkf 9tp» 
ytiw uhaH, In Eur. Jffdm, s88^ 
H I* iwx'irm rtSh^^ d pAXnpm H 
wdrfv I sX^^oct ir t^ys^^Mvia,— 
the sense is, 'barred out of every 
houses'—not 'imprisoned.' And so 
ilfytiii always: tifitrH rarely, and 
not in good writers. 

jjltap f e< |i 4 w4i, IC.T.X.] 'This 
pr»ent day that sMnes:* dl ▼• 856^ 
latf^M H pfk tfAfls. The esplidt 
phrase BMrka an anaious wamingt 
cf. V. 741, d ry?in |»<e#f» #n^| 





•J ■ 

* I' 












.704 204OKAE0TS 

ikf jip airip TgSc 0ji,Uf^ ^ 

r^ yip W€pur<ri KawitnfTa inifiora 
wtwrmp fiapitatif nrpc^ 0wp twirpaflan 
S^aax i fuunnit Urrtu avOpJnrvu ^Aai» 
fikoffriv tw€$ra fi^ tear Mfwww ^povfi^ 
tnufo^ S* air oZmn^ cv^ ^pfi»fi€vo9 
ipoui KokMq XiywT09 ii^piOfi warper. 
fTphf yap mirip iwhm^ riiafWp Sejpec 



756 vjSc HiAjf-} Tfi^ only oUier 
[ample in t£e TiigeHnns of this 

cniisif at: laSj, vft* N rfat ^4- 
|Upf I wmmyith. It abo ocean 
bnoe in Ar. ^v. 1071, r§ M ^<rrM 

^pU|pf have been oonje^bred. 

757 ^ H^ XhmfA *At be re- 
beanedr' lit, «as be said fai tbe 
conne of hb MatemenL' CL Her. 
IIL 156 (wbere ZopynupreMnts him* 
idf to the Babjmiens and leUtei 
bis ill-treatment b/ Daiivs),— 'riDir 
Ti^* f^ >fy«ir <«bis stonr fan'). 'fy^ 
ipir lilim jUywTw iywU,* Again 
Her. Y. 30 (Hecataeiis bas been giv- 
ing an ciqpGsition of bis views to tbe 
Ionian leaders). AUUm fth m» Mw- 
puit Iff Xfyiir ('he flK»/#M to my*) 
ifpiif lr6 |MW P nSn, Such phrmes 
as itvff ^mAf (Aesch. Ag: 196. 'be 
lifted vp bisToice and saidV-^^ 
ifp t yy<lp S fli V M, T, X., — are evklenti/ 
diiincnt finam f^ X^TMK 

75' vipiwn HnvoviiTn wHMmkj 
'Launnlant and nnprontable liTes r 
c£ T. 1077. sdr nt #»|i« ytpr^rf 
^ifyn, cr.Xit t. 119^ #u|<* f^ir^r 
mp^'^-^n^tt^mf oveigiiMiu. swoln 
iriu too mach prosperity:' d M pfr a . 
'kMt. tbnnigh piidc^ to tbe service 
of tbe gods ana to helplnl relations 
with men.' C£ Her. til le^ V^t 
TW w^pinPTW fw w nipavpvi • vm I 
The tar. ledL dpftfrn Is ap propri a te^ 
bnt.lem fecdble tima Mi^ wUch 
iIm fWMMi wnjf eiveigiown. 

$dineidewin's oon je^bve Xif /m»s for 
Wfifuaru appears annecesaarj. 

760 imtt KjrX,] Tbe antecedent 
to i€Tt9 is itimrrhi^ rvm, implied in 
w4tunn, Cil Ant, 705. B^m ^pvmm 

rif : Xen. C>r. viL 4. 5, 4p...daim& 
rif i^xnf%t r«drait KOJiAf rt jrol 
^pMif vtlKifum lrl|ic#a.— MadTM^yiv/. 

^ivur.] Connate aocos., « /3X«- 
vH^ pfkmfrQtf. Cf. TnMi. 106s, #9* 
Xm ^iOtm mAr dUa^t, ftfrir : J7. XI. 
941. Mvnfrarax^^^«<^ 9«v«i>: Arist 

KAif. L a. 9» V^^ ipaoriir. 

761 4pMff.f Cf. ac 395, T^^or. 
r« a* d^oAr f X a Ci ptP If Wm wis^t 
Ear. /mi 855t loSXai fent IHXte 
|.— MadT. ^yw/l 1 1*5 R a. 

769—779. The Messenger is now; 
reporting the adbndwonu of Cal- 
chastdl T. 780^ Tp^aOr h ftdtrn ifn. 

763 iM«9...«wfp^1 awf^ ffci* 
XAf XtfyiiTtf (genitive abaohite) ipwt 

^ 764 «Mr Iwfam.] The aoensa- 
ttve. since iwMWH *■ vj^sp^wwrf s cf.* 
/r. XII. a 10^ A^ Tt6rff IIo»Xi44^» 
^;p««Ar1kr«pn ctav va^arrdt: A/H 
lo6«. p4 pi drre^^PK M^vM^.. 

r fa w b Up«» K.r.X.] Odyasens. in 
the /Usi/ (IX. S5S), reminds Acfaflles 
of tbe parting advice of Pden^ * Ira 
#* Ik M(9ff TA> a^^u wi t w4panf'-^ 
Tdgfw ipJ^t Kdpm pikf 'A#9Nilf re 
Ml "H^J liiaaiw' «&' MAiin- #* 
^ jF y a f!*^! ^'V^. ^ ^^ 


*» pin^i 

77'] AIAS. 

pwKov K^wrwf pAvt dp 0€^ V del teptmSp. 
6 5* i^iic&iinrw^ Ko^pitm^ ^fAti'^ftaro^ 

)cparo9 MaTaKTrfiraiT' iyi Si tad Si^a 
Kelnftnf irhrotBa rwr hnffwamw tcKio^, 
TwrM Miiiwu fwOop, Mtra Mnpop 
ila9 /Affduoff ^puc irpvpovai pvp 




86p«.] The ntoal fonn in tlie At« 
tic poets, /./>. Ar. Pax 357, It A^ 
miflr jrdir Awrdov ^ M^ ^ iifwU 
81: bat tfl is admitted in lyric pas* 
sages, /./>. Aesch. Af. ui, r^srti 
1^ ML jrol x*f^ wpdimpt, 

765 9^ Sif ] «With the help cff 
the god.* C£ r. 779. ' The phrase 
^ ^<4) or $ttSi often means in a 
general sense, 'withthe gods on one's 
side,' — 'under fitvoar of the gods.' 
Cf. Jl, XXIV. 430, wi/tifvif B4tu,9Af 
y9 ^ffdSnr, — 'escort me, — that is, if 
ue gods are willing:' Em.Mnf, 695, 
.^dr $€^ y ci^croi,— 'wider fiiTOur 
of the n>ds be it said.' 

r»7 liott 4|iod]>B^ #coS)k 
|it|8lv tfv.] Cf. T. f s8t, 9r^9d9h 
dr roG M^fMr 4iTlaTi|t jhrf^— Two 
other, forms of the phrase oocurt 
(i)4 Mi|8c<tt T. 1114, 0^ tV 4C<«v 
TwDt /Ki|8li«ff.— (9) r6 iitjUif (of a 
■jfiersoti^i TVack, 1 107, cSr rd MvMr i3. 
768 Kol 8(xA mCviiv*] Homer,too^ 
ascribes to Ajax this' vein of self- 
confidence^ — mit under a different 
aspe^ It is not, as here^ the im- 
nions presumption which sooms to 
invoke the divine favour. Rather it 
is the courageous selfreliance of one 
"Who regards 2Seus as .the declared 
enemjr of. the Greeks, and exhorts 
them, since the gods leluse aid, to 
aid themselves:— /T. xvii. 6%^ 'by 
this time a fool m^ht see that fitthor 
^eus gives the triumph to the Tro> 
'jans: — dXX* ftyn', a^ref vc^ ^pm- 
Xii^M#a pkilirm d^mp.'— >The pagan 
Ideal of consummate anoganoe com* 
prised wrtyalwi defiances the gods. 
.Thus the Locrian Ajax ^ f Htngn 

(CMIV.304)« Thm< 

«d that he would take Thebes Ai^ 
r9 04kotfT9t mU m4 MXorror (Aesch. [ 
TM, 44s). Thus Mezentius was 
the declared CotUemfter divom (Aen. 
VII. 648). 
' - 769 kfyntiirfK9 aXlot.] 'To bring 
this glory upon my bead.' Aesch* 
{Pert, 479) has the adUve ivtawS^ in 
the sense of 'bringing' on,-^r>»<»gg 
w\^99t wifftiinm HriwwtLrvr* In the 
lense of gainings the middle Irirra- 
9$fu is usual: Her. iii. 79, tm, rt... 
iwtffwdffuirrM ff^ot: Polyb. III. 98. 
^o, i^.,»r^ 99p* aJhw cilrouv wirtF' 
9w4ffw$mt Cf. Plato Gorg. pu 465 B, 
iXktrpufw cdXXof i^t\K o/iiwvtp 
'striving to acquire' artificial beauty. 

770 |iii9ov.] Often in a contemp- 
tuous sense: cf. Eur. Antir. 744, 

771 8(ae'A(hh^«f,K.T.X.] 'Then 
once again, in answer to divine 
Athene, — ^what time she bade him, 
ftc, — spake he in that hour a dread 
speech...' It has iust been related 
how Aiax slighted the counsel ^ 
kit faiker, 'Hie second instance of 
his jpride was intended to have beai 
preiaced by a sentence in this form, 
— «tra Mffm dlai 'A^drai («lr* 
wnp r^c^er rarp^i) — V'tjra itfA* 
Mivtf Mv ^MArt^'f jr.r.X., — ^griiimmt 
rk^w wapalP9^tf» But for ^tfitun 
rV wmptiln^w isr substituted diT«^«#* 
9d <ii«ir frM,-fequivalent in senses 
but leaving Kat 'AHmu without a 
definite syntat. This- view seems 
more probable than ' (1) that of 
Hermann, Lobeck, and Schncide- 
win, who make 'AMa«t, ip<«« if** 
Mrs an anaookmthon for 'AMmis 
•Mnplnrtt (a) Bemhardy's, who 
makes 'AMmii depend on Hnt *a 








.t . 




















io6 2040KAE0TS 

IfilKb^ Ar* ^poSr yilip* ^oiif^y rp<mv, 

trm, ttatt ly/io? V at^mr Upi^ fdxfh 

dJOC ttmp Am T^tf AiHpff ^^* ^'^ 




jpeech about Atheae^* Hkc ijpMi 
; jMrt (J) tfM vfewtlMft 'AMpm de- 
. peMk «■ itrtfm^ asaBirttrrUr 

77t vMAml For tfM aiddte «l^ 
MHte, cC >l«r. ijo^ A«Mh. Am. 
Il7t C«A i4» <">» ■ " ■« •»!«• 

773 «^] *Ia tet Vov,*— on- 


comiog Irw ! t£ £i» S5t Xfi /im im- 

#miw sMiv' c;r.X.: i^UC 465, 
ia^prfv' If ii^ I ...ifii» Tf rtff«8^ 
l^pirfipiiii; A C 437, #1^ 4M vfit ^ 

774 t«lft IXXt^wr 'Afyrfwr.] Ei- 
tMT rA AXm 'A^^cfMi or Tib dEX> 
X«t T«ir *A^§hm woold Inve been 
■KHC mmL C£ 7%aC J04, tvSn 
m k^ w w Pftfrm^.'^lX woold be pot- 
tflplp 10 icodov^^'itaiid bcw the 
Graek% fai the iataot of the lot' 
(mt AX«f bdwadat oooMMdi)! 
bitt the maaiag b dearir Tt?ff A- 
Xm rOif *kff%wkm. For vAm (like 
#y7^) vith OIL iHlcod 01 fnutive^ 

ew wAofl ^^sPpvf ^ipw> 
an Mfcr bmts* i a «ea tl 

i 01 vffA 
bantu* iA 'oathet pert 
411 the GredL Use wheie I sed ■/ 
eie p orted the iSv^oi 
■ever bRik fiirtt* No 

to m win Mfiee to 

J.* Thii->tfM eal(f 
tfM wdt vOlbcHw 

Is leMedr MllifiiaarT. Wearied 

. ii Iraei a etonn bentin^ ni finy t cf« 
AiMt AAter. IL i& I4» 4i^4^w- 
db«|Mf : /T. XX. 55, Wy^UUp^ Ir I' 
•#raSi l^ile A^y p iP r e /te^iiw. — It is 
hnpowibie toot •Ivm'* 4i^|ci ^xv 
•kooid flMaa, as Lobeck takes it,— 
'the cnem/ will never bieak onr 
Hee.' The esc^ in that senses of 
MlM ftutim and of viyMpfyrvPM 
U Thnc: IT. 96 proves nothii^ for 
iuf^^ wUch can mean nothliy bat 
^fVM^^ML— "■(The proposed cmcnda* 
taon 9§n #s6 XfVi^ ^ * more violent 
icmedjr than the diffcek/ of the 

▼eleale warrants.) 
■aT^pde.] 'C 

'Over usinst nsi^* 
'onoer part of the line.'^ CtXcn. 
Or. YIL I. 16 (the ooBunaadcr of 

a h a tt ai inn l epo rtii y to 
anrnr is drawn np mr bottle^ r^ikkw 
gar 4^dt I^Mry* imcd, ti KSp§, «•• 
XOt ixjW dAJU rh wX^fmXmrnfUt 
*as Rgaids onr own part of the line* 
I am satisfied- bet I fisd nneasf 

^ DkmvB. IfaL 

nvB. JUL 
AmA IIL e4. 483, al csrA MfPilivv 

776 veielsrti Tst.] 'PvsaL 
it was...' Hermann has icstoied 
v«i for rrfff both hen and in £21 

r77 •i an/ iiisMBea.1 Ct Ami, 
McTT^ I enT" dM/ 

r. — ^The phnae a# nard aKnrjps 
mesm^ '{iealer« hijglief fhaar cC 
Thne. n. ^ •# anrd vV ^^ ak> 
SMfir anl rft yft ]ycfar, 4r iwydf 




-785] AIAi 





;8s • 



779 w^ lif ] Ca]cha% prictt 
and seer, is cftreful himself to shun 
the impiiety which he had leooided 
of AJax. Cf. V. 765, tute, 

780 I SI...Ti9Kpoe.]' •^^y* 37tf 

c^a^ <| ISpat.] 'Qnittinc the 
ooancil straigntwaj/ Calcluis, in 
order to spealc with Tenoerf with* 
drew from the circle of the oooDcil 
(v. 750) ; and ther were now stand- 
ing apart from it. In the literal 
senses therefore, Teucer did not go 
4{ ^pm. Still, as a member of the 
cottndl, he might be said to go l( 
HfOkt when, in oider to find a 
messenger, he left the netghlxnir- 
hood of the spot where it was sit- 
ting. But whv did he not carnr the 
messaee Mmsuf T He probabfy re- 
tumea to the oonncU m order to 
defend Ajax. When it rose, he be- 
gan a personal search for him, and 
while tnus engaged learnt the tidings 
of his death (r. 995). Tenoer ap- 
prehended, — not the midde of 
Ajax,— bat a coUbion between his 
kinsmen and the Greeks : to prevent 
this, the message wonld soAeei The 
dramatic interest gains by the re- 
cital, at full lencth and in a formal 
diyyAMr ^11^ of the prophet's hopes 
and fears.— The words c4Mf ^ M^t 
might also mean— 'Immediately after 
the sitting' — * as soon as the ooai« 
dl rose.^ Bat it is faiooaoeivable 
that Tenoer should have awaited 
that event before sendmi 
hn^ with llle or dcai 


789 fvXtfrveiir.] ilitue 
daia) thervanda. For the infin., 
c£ Thuc ir. 4, (•! e^afoi) wmpiU^ 
€99 €^t adredt rtfi IlXarowOn xp4* 
9^9 $9H 1^ n ir /MXairrai: Ar« 
NMk 440, rtvrl ri y* i/i/69 9A/1L a^ 
rsSnr | wupix** T^wrttw, — Madv^ 
Synt i 148 6, 

dwimpijiiila.] Schol.« rfir li** 

r«0 Alsyror : i e, *if we have been 
robbed of our chaige'— (Wakefiekl 
oonj. ifv9r^f^jtu0m.) 

783 fl KdXx«« *«^] CC ▼• 
746. For the doable protasis, d 
iar€mpitu$a,,M KiXxott 99^69, cf. 
Plato /^koid^ p. 67 E, c/ 7^ Im^ 
fikwnu ftkf wmmaxlH fV 9AtuLn,.,, 
T9&rw M ytywfUpwt d ^tfidanp ini 
dTorarrtf fr, od srsXX^ ir d\ey« fft^ 
d idi $/9piom, iicd9t totm^i So Soph. 
£/, 583. 

784 SoSn.] The Doric and Attic 
form MSn, and not the Epic hfht, 
was probably always used by the 
Tragedians. In Aesch. Ag: 54* 
HIW, in the sense of 'enemies,' b 
usually read, but b not cotain. 
Theie b no other instance of the 
word, as meaning 'hostile,* in sena- 
iH; for in Aesch. Tkt^, 967, rrtffw 
wp^ Mu8r b now read in place of Xi* 

t erpo p er \h9%.'\ *Ill.frted be- 
in|.« C£ n. Vf. i8o» « r V «1» 
$d99 yi99i, fM* ir^piflvMrt Find M 
▼• 80^ Kd999 i^ i tr r spor Mmi^ *hb 
Uood-relation' (Pytlieas)t CatnUua 
6f. 9, i/nMU9i£timt, Hymem. 

784 Ipotf.] CC ▼. 67, n9ii. 




* • 





• >... 


'I ) 









■ > 





.108 2040KAE0TS 



rl fi^ aS ToJutmn^f aprim mwrnffUmfi^ 



oijMfi rl ^» iMptnrc; /mmt JX^ftiyigy; 


pvic olSd Ti)v 0^ wpafiv, AZoyro? f Sri^ 

.tne <|iiidc;r — vi^M^rfs Hi rOif twti' 
K uM nif wfiayiiArwr^ acoofdlncto the . 
.Schothit. Ct Her. iv. 17& «<^ 
.pm rMi hxfd, 'diKviiigdiMer Thac 
JL 84, Ir x^ M vi^rXiMTtf. — 
•For the fbnii x^ imtcad of xftM^ 
jct tA^ 6yL xviiL 1001 fytf, a, 
.lit: h4^ (ior^tfr^ daLof^Ai^ 
.'fight,') lLn,frm)[.Mdmgr. (quoted 
in the Etjrm. Jf agn. n. 803. 46). 
LobedK obiervcf thiU eU fodi forait 
shoeld be wnttea with the loU tab- 
Mfip^ M thejT vepraieitt Ml oloBioae 
of oedcMhm wUdi onitted the ooB- 
•onaiitr. . 

. rt yh^ wfl-drre H-j- 
the iBiiii. fxgmatta% the mwti cL 
Thac n. 6& ^%^\m initmM^djjL 

eirvXiftr.— Madv{£ Sfni* 1 1^ 

AcMh. P. V. 714, W^ flbiM^ 

693. : 

7^ oIk etiet K.r.X.] TecmeHa 
hed niqaiied — at if the wcte ipeftk- 
hig to the friendly Choras— 'am it 
be that "we" are lostf— the lint 
penon plnial (as at r. 169) esprcfs- 
in^ the identibr of interests between 
A)ax and his friends Butthestnn- 
ger, who does not enter into the 
meaning of the 'we^' coidljr re|dies: 
' I know not of i4/ case^ bat onljr 
tint, if A jax be abroad, I am ill at 
case Ibr A&K.' 

Afarrat Uf K.T.X.] The oon- 
stm Ahm lint intended was hUanvt 
M wpftlcr slla, fn nuri^ l#rw. Bat 
for Muri^ Irraft is snbstitnted e# #B^ 
r^l^— tlie prepoaitioB governing 

at the desim of Ajaz (684) 
had widldnWB Into the tent (t. 69s), 
— 4MMr ictnoib with Enraacei (% 

78B rfiy^iw.] CL AmA. CM 
^|0b dntacTMivn. 

790 «i»«.] 'Fl%ht' TKvA 
•94,dw»isy<npcH a^ sMWi«»dfr>t 

ACsrret H--^ (H-mH) 0wftuh 
(IrrvK— tfr^ lrrv,^s# lliy#A 
W^t ^A 'Stet since Ajax is abroad, 
vpposiflff he yet fivcs^ I hafft 
mfidenee (that he wiU live 
hnvefV-^an fawenioMb bat 




Mil fi^ 0vpaSa9t iSvrir /*' Mwuv rl ^^9, 

ik&fw €tpy€i» Ttvkpof ife^^lenu 


vo8 S* irrX TtvKpo^f xmrl r^ Xiy€$ rait; 


vKiSpUup AIainro9 ^ir/ik* ^peiy. 


ToO StoTopetov |iafT6C09f irotf^ 'fjfUpav 
rtiP vvp» S9 oiTt^ Oavwrov 1$ ^tbi' ^/oci. 



704 ical liffir.] Cf. t. 539, fuU, 
fSSmiTTrM.] '(Abroad lie is,) 
so that thy dark words rack me :' — 
iMwwf^ Mffoatof Awtpttif S, n Xiyttr. 
For Wa^ n, c£ Aesch. Citf. 84, 
oM* ^i# W ^; Eur. Ifee, 185, ^fi- 
fMi^, tt&T€fif I W irvr* dMirr^M: 

795 )|i^irra4.] The compound 
verb has reference to the expliot and 
uijgent chamber' of the injundUon t 
c£ w,*74f, 751, 

796 mn|Wjf {rvanXev.] The ge- 
nitive depends on ud\4 in ffiravXttt 
cf. £i, 1386, 8w/iir«ir M^rryet.— 
Madv. Synt, i 63 ^ 

u^voir.] I A Until Teooer him- 
self should arrive; t. 749. 

798 TrfvBi 8* feo8ov......^p€iV.] 

' He forebodes that this going forth 
is of fatal tendency for Ajax.*— A' 
ri^ci, Mtiguntittr, dC T. 600, imAi— 
t\90plnif ^puf is a mixture of 4X«« 
tfpCor Afoi and tit Q^itotf ^ptv. 
Cf. the phrases c/t alfx'rii^, c(t ^X4- 
/9ip ^^ n.— Two other venions 
deserve noUofi— <i). lAback'i 

'Teucer fears that he has to announce 
(^ptuf) this going forth as fatal to 
Ajax.* (s) Hermann:— *Tenoer 
Aijfiet to announce </. £, to announce 
m timi) that this going forth is 
fraught with death for Ajax.*— {Bothe 
proposed iktditw ^pet, 'tends to 
make us forebode...:' Badham, A« 
«nT« ^iM€W', Enger, cv^: F.W. 
Schmidt, ^srcir.) 

801 6frTopt(o«.] II, l.^ KdlX- 
Xat 0<rrap(8ft, •(JrertfXMr f x* 4pf 
^roi; For the form c£ t. 134, Tc- 
Xo/mAn* iro?! Eur. Htr, 199^ r«df 
*H/MucXiCovt vxuSat. 

80s Sf.] So DrndorC Othen 
f /, ^ « ^ The t of f ri is never 
elided in Attic. 

^^psu] 'Portends/ 'announces.* 
Cf. Aesch. Pert, S49, mU ^pci (I 
4yy«Xof) #«^ r< r^^ef IrtfXAr f 
IMucdr ffXtftir.— With<rcinsteadofli» 
the subjea to ^^ would be either 
(1) 4 f^Moi^— deadly, if permittedr^ 
but tAtUnetue from which would be 
the mvingoCAjax: cC ^ 674, mie: 





ol f j^iripow aymMK, oi S* aimiXlmff 

mil r^ iroXoio? ^xV^tTOf iiefftgkii/iipfi, 

aXX* tlfu tcAfA tcHo^ Sironrtp ip aShfif* 
ympAiktif^ tytew&fUPf aix ^P^ '^^^ 

' («) 4 VU^— M Herauum Uka 
It BatKttii4f»,iTt^pti,iittHitad 
tdlifipUf leeiBS too hminh. 

8o3«p4rnm.] * Shelter.* SdioL 
fif^hUt wp9rr4irmt ywiwit, CC Acs- 
chia dSr Fait, L^gai, p. 49. 41, ri/M*- 
^4^9^91 fir wp9rr4wra r^f «(pi(>^ 
'the dwinpioa of the peeoe.* 

late I* cf. ▼. 485, «W!e. 

804 rvmrafi e( iaIv, K.r.X.] 
The regular conitnidUoii would hare 
been t— #vctfr«ri^ el |»<r (the ler- 
brants of TecmeflM, ▼• 539^ and the 
Menenger) TcOcpflr #MX«ik^ 9I Zk 
(the Choruf) ^rr«2l^ Aiarra, I6»rw 
AXXm |Ur ir^ iwwifiWt tfXXm M 
ir^ dbreXdf. The iint •! M an- 
•weri to •! ^Ufr, and distinguishes the 
■eeken tor Ajaa from the sedcen for 
Tencer. The seoond •! U distin* 
girfshes the eastward from the west" 
ward party of seekers for Ajax. For 
the new finite verb ^rr•Sr• instead 
of ^rntfK cf. ThiiJk, 670^ reOr* il^d- 
ri^rai, Ji Al ifsr rp^ oM«4r ( r6r 
Msp, ihX 6irr^ h «*^ ^^<rcit 
/HXX. 48, aac a* *A#4py I ^ra^* M 
ph wfk rdf^...d(XXer* Ir* dcrdtfr 
4^i8t#rMV jMU^ d^ffi* 

Viii^ptv iiekrilr.] For rsrsrf l w r 
whh aoGM. aad Inlin., c£ Her. 1.949 
awfnw...fl^p^r^ ffiiv^iivi ^rcwffpai* 
— Teneer eventuall/ leamt tha tid« 
tegi not from thaee ipadal m e ma 1 
0H% bil tnm §mmti nmomm (v^ 



^), hi the oourw of his search for 

805 dYKAvat.] 'Bays,* cupres of 
the shore,— Ajax having said that he 
was going to the wmptucrimn Xc^id- 
w (y. 654), 

dvTi^(e«t. 1 An Ionic form, ad- 
mitted in Attic: i,r, Aesch. 4f • SOt^ 
Eur. /(M 1550 (where M^j^tm was' 
formerly read). Cf. Ar. Av, 109, 
M(9r IjiKtm^di—ttk dXXA ^air^pov rpo- 
rov, I dirirX«a^d: and so dr^pXii^ 
r^f (t«wi!tfx) ttthoiamu, 

807 ^ii t 6 i il|iraTn|ilri|.] 'Decetr- 
ed by tne man:' — ^who had succeed* 
ed (w. 646 — 693) in persuading her 
tliat he had no longer any thoughts 
ofself-destru^on. But now, remem- 
bering his former purpose, she can* 
not doubt. how to inteqpret the wani« 
ing of Calchas.— For the genitive 
cf. Eur, £/, 173, scSinu aUt dX4x^ 
^^Yc/f t id. Or* 496^ wkffdt ^ITT** 
rp^ fit i/dlt, 

809 v< Z^drm, vilicrer;] Tecmes^ 
sa, about to join In the search, leaves 
Eurysaces at the tent with a mu- 
8ayi#i4ti At v. 973 she returns to 

810 Iws w r y Av rMm.] Tccmes- 
sa, faint with grief or fear, had not 
gcNM for from the tent befera she 
dlsooveredth^ body of Ajax. Mean* 
while the chorai had searched for 
■ad wide Ouutpoi wim. v. 888). . 
•.tii.f^j^p«tdR|4] /kxxau 






*Offc«avM ^fmi BmcAjMtM /mg; 
*if •^ tip^ttfyt^: Eur. Or. 1999, 

. Si« v«S(wr MXovth^ icrJL] This 
Irene is reje^ed as spBiioas bj Din* 
dorf, Schneidewin, and other editors. 
But its alleged feebleness is not so 
very dear. In the iirit place it has 
a leal force and significance in re- 
minding us distinctly Irhat it was 
thatTecmessa dreaded — ^the imrpose 
of AikX to destroT himself. This 
fear nad haunted ner from the first 
moment of his returning sanity (▼• 
3s6),— had been lulled by the reas- 
suring langilage of Ajax^—but had 
reyived with the warning of Calcha% 
which conyinoed her that that lan- 
guage had been delusive (▼. 807). 
Agam, the words At ^vtMcc #arcar 
give a hint to the spe(5Utors which 
aptly introduces the succeeding ta« 
bleau — Ajax standing before his 
planted sword. 

814 Iavm KalwoSAv.] 'Speed of 
a^ ana foot,* - iro3<&» being added 
to define ipyw, opposed in conven- 
tional antithesis to X4yy. 

JExii Tpx:messa fy ike Hdt-doar 
&n the right tftke s/e^aifrs {leading 
to the seashor^\ the Mbssengee, 
with Attendants^ by the left stde-dcaTf 
leading to the Greeh camp (see v. 719^ 
noU^^^The Chorus, hnaking up 
into two hemkhoria^ leave the orehee* 
tra by the right and Mt parodL^ 
[Other instances of the Chorus mak- 
ing an exit in the conne of the dm- . 
ma, are I— Aesch. ^^inw. ss5 — 9351 
£ 746— .87.SS id. Hden. 386 

' 8i5. The eeene ehe^ngee from the 
lent o/AJax and itt vicinity, to a- 
hndypUieei near the then, Urdertd 
hy a wood (v. 89s)* AJAZ it dtf 


eovend standing near his sword^ 
which is plantul in the earth ly its 
hilt. — [This is the only example in 
the extant plays of Sophocles of a 
complete chance of scene. It would 
be eife^ed,— lirst, by turning the 
sre^kxrsi, sc. ^i^pcu, or 'revolving 
doors,' — triangular prisms, turning 
on a pivot, which stood before the 
side-doors tA the stage: — secondly, 
by substituting a fresh pi^rial hack- 
ground {OKJ^) for that representing 
the tent of Ajax. In order to con- 
ceal this operation a curtain («^ 
XcUa) was probably drawn up (not 
dropped, as with us) for a few mo- 
ments, when the stage was cleared 
at V. 814. (See Donaldson, Theatre 
of the Gredis^ pp. S40, S9S.) — Aes- 
oiylus has a complete change of 
scene only in the Eumenides (v. 915) 
and (as some think) in the Choepko" 
roe (v. 640); Euripides, in no in- 
stance: Aristophanes* in five pliji 
—the Aves (v. i565)--the EcclesiOf 
Musae (v. 877) — the Ranae (v. S70)— 
the Thesmcpkoricamsae (v. 979)-HUid 
the Lysistrala (v. S53).] 
' 815—865. Ajax, • The slayer b 
placed so that best he may slay,— 
that sword, a foeman*s gift, and 
planted in a hostile soil. All things 
are ready. Hear me, O Zeus, and 
let some quick rumour summon Ten- 
cer to raise my corpse; hear me^* 
Hermes, and grant me an easy tran- 
sit to the shades; and ye, vengeful 
Furies, mark ve how I fiill by the 
guile of the Atreidae. Thou who 
dimbest the steep sky with thy 
wheels, thou Sun, when thou lookest 
upon Salamiii draw thy spangled 
rein, and tell my iate to aged Ttit^ 
mon and to my mother. O Death, 
deUynotthyTisit Farewell, bfi|^: 
aiui^gh^ — iaffwslV mami Mttof: 
























iwoAoroTOP rflf oyfipl £i^ rijpvi OoptSPm 
Arm fii» wcicwwfuir he Si rSM fAo$ 
<ri vpAWf i ZcO, icai yc^ «i!«d9, ip/uawm 
alniaofuu Si v* od luucpov yipa^ Xa;^iy« 



Salamii; fiuewell, waten and plains 
ofTVoy. Thk it the last word that 
Ajaz speaks to ycni the rest he will 
qpcak to Hades and to the dead.' 

Mndr, 1 134, ifipiifUKM w^y^ §mh 
r^^M, 'javelins with doable pointf 
fit to piooe an ox's throat' 

r s|Ut n i r s » 3 With the form rsMft 
l<6l>eck compares fo^ (^teundutf of 
wfaid% or ' fertile ')--rM^i-/8M^. 

816 XovaMrlnkl 'UriadM, a 
man has time to thmkj'-^when it is 
ifyctf itt/ii* He reflecli» Xev/^ai, 
that the sword will do its work well 
for three reasons; bccsiiie it is the 
ill-omened gift of an enemjs because 
it is planteo, newly sharpened^ in the 
soil of a hostile Undt and because 
he himself has taken pains to aid it 
in its task. 

817 Mp^ liicropot.] Mv> if 
sometimes prefixed to a name which^ 
as being mentioned for the first 
time^ reqoires an introdu^Uon t a ^, 
Her. VIII. 8s, d)f ifm drV Tlwml' 
VMS (mors courteous than nonUri^f 
Tis)t Ji, IL 9s, IXfl I* ipBpa BiiH^ 
-^nere the Mpit gives a certain 
tone of distance and aversion to the 
mentkon of a well-known but hated 

Ifiwm] *G«cst-filends.* Aiaxand 
HeAor were 1^ in tirtoe or a com* 
padk latified by the exchange of (4» 
Ma,— the fwoid and the ^dle (A 
▼n. Ms). A similar rehuioa sub* 
aisted faitween the Aigife Diomede 
vA tbt Lydni piaacubwhofoqgiit. 


on the Trojan side (ZT. TL s i^). 

819 Iv Y« ««VlHh] C£t.459, 

8so fjaaewft.! The Doric form, 
w in ▼. 37 Kunrfy, is retained here 
by Dinoorfl a^dnst a mijorily of 
the editors. 

8ss sJ yeirmrer . ] Though its 
master wu Mi^tm (t. 817), and 
though his gut had hitherto been 
sAc M^ntuf (▼• 665)* 

•ovtfv.l /. A i9#rt $9pdlf (aMr> 
Cf. ▼. 780^ iMte 

8ss 4k...tMc] 'In the next 
place.' C£ ▼• 537, noU, 

St A Nol ^ tiiMt.] Since 2Seus 
was tne founder of the Aeacki line^ 
— r/voT^Mtfr rpvwdrttp, ▼. 387. 

815 aln|«e|uu 8c, ic.rX] To 
Zeus Panomphaeus {Ji, viiL S50)— - 
the source of all rumous, of idl 
signs that guide or warn men, — ^Ajax 
prays that swift tidings of ms death 
may come to Teucer, and summon 
him to raise a kinsman's corpse. 
The prayer was heard; for while 
Teucer wu pursuing his search, 'a 
quick rumour, even as the whbper 
of a god, spmd through all the 
Greeks,' (999^ telling that Ajax was 
dead. It wu the messsge of Zeus, 
not of Tecmessa (v. 804), that first 
broqght the news to Teucer.— C£ t« 
187. «mA; 

U, C£ Theqgttis i|i 'A^rv^ •«• 

cVm AiaXce* I #si 0ih rsOn^ M9 


• ; 


836] AIAS. 

wifi^p TiP* fffUP ifftKoVf tuueifP ^arw 

muTflSra T^iSe. wtpl ygog po yry fl^h 
tud fifj 7rpo9 i/jip&if Tov icarvimvOtU irapa^ 
pi^A tcvaip irpoffkiiTOi olnuoU 9 tX/»/k 
roaairrd v^ cS Zed, irpocjphrm' koKA (t ifta 
frofvirdiop ^Epfiijp yOipioip f S /m tcoifUaoi 
fvp ia^aZoffr^ teal raxn mfij^fioTi •. 
irXevpap hApprifyana r^iSc ^aan^avtp. / 
koKm K ap€9yav9 Ta9 del re vap0ivov9 
M (t iptiaa^ voana rap fiporoU vaOfff 




8st imdrot.] When the eorpieit 
found, Tecmena abtteins from hav 
ing it lifted from the ground until 
Teuoer arrivet (▼. 991). 

paordoH.] 'Kaiie me.' Cf. r. 
9101 £i. ii«9 (Eledlra reodving 
the nm lupposed to contain the 
ashei of Oiettei)— «>0r fth ykf eM^r 

899, ^oryitry VMirrvxiSf 1 Find. A^ 
VIII. 93, (^^1) mU TfXo^Kdieff M- 
f/fw vUr ^wyimf ilM^arvX(ira<t, ' hf 
wrapping him around his sword.' 

830 ^M^...IXtt^] //. I. 4. «^ 

roSr/ r« irfi#i: «^. XXII. 338 (the dy- 
ing prayer of He^r to Achilles), 
lif/u la wapii m^vai Kimt Karuid^iu 
*Axai£vs Afii, 905 (the corme of 
Polynices) mU rflt olvpfir 94tuLt\ 
Kol frp^ KwQ9 tfc#r4r. For vph* 
/}\i|rsi cf. Hot. £pod, 6. 10 {fanis) 
proiedlum cdorarit cHum, 

831 wpoorrpnrai.] The adUve in- 
stead of the more usual vporr^rs- 
luuL^ as in O, C. 50: Eur. SuMl, 
1 105, fcurOt M#tfM ftp^finf 'Ap- 
lr«i«r x'^ 'pny that...' CC t, 
7<)9» ^wswrtiTy and ir^ft'. 

03S «0|ii«alev...xMnev.] The 
epiOet xMkmt is added to define 
vf^vaSir,— sinoe the title rt^r«Si»t 
hdoi^ged in its most general sense 
to Hermes, as the god who piloted 
all tniTellers needbig wanr guidance. 
Thns heto commiMJoned ly Apolto 

to protect the flight of Orestes from 
Delphi to Athens (Aesch. Eum, 91)1 
In the Eie^ra of Sophocles he con- 
du^ the stealthy steps of the aven- 
gers into the pabuce (▼. 1395) : and in 
the PkiUOtla (▼. 133) he is invoked 
\xf Odysseus to speed the enterprise 
of the conspirators}— 'fi|^l}f I* I 
W|ifwr MXiM ^hr^Mure 9^» But 
he was especially fvx^vi^vM s Hor. 
Oi. I. 10^ 19, TkpUuioiiuMtimas 
repcnit SetUomt, 

833 de^iJdrr^] * Without a 
struggle, — at one quick bound.' The 
rvj^wifii^ltM, is the one convulsiTe 
spring upwards when the sword 

J»ieroes the heart,— opposed to #^«* 
wiUtf — a prolonged death-struggle. 
Photius, 9^Mtw liw#anir«V. Cf. 
Aesch. Ag, 1163, hrt^iMLU Mt* 
^«t vkffi^ vvxc2^, I tSn Ar^Socrsffy 
oWrMT tvBpi^lium I dro^vATwry 
imuL #uyi/9«(Xc« rMfl I Silius Itallcus 
VII. 140 (Dido, about to mount th« 
pyre, prays to the gods infemalL 
preoor, inptU^ adeste, £t placidi 
vidlos ardore admitUte manes. 

835 vdt dcC] Sc s^^t. CC 
AesoL Bum, 69, TpoSci, vaXaial v«^ 
let X ^. 833, iiiA rhr reXei6^owr. 

836 dec V rf pilrmi.] Hermann, 
followed bv other editor^ gives del 
I', contending that, since M was le- 
gulariy used with a repeated word 
(Eur* JM, 99, fiPtf MMkp^ SIM? M 
X^Xsr)^ its insertion after the second 
ill would be CKUied Iqr Um iamiUtf 















vtfApAq *Kfnvik Toy^wv&iv, fui0^ t^ 
wpit rAf *ATp€ii£if ih iioXkufuu ToXav* 

mUroa^afpi vhmpra, t«9 airoa^ayth 
vp^ rw ^iklmnp itey6imp oXo^ro.] 

ytitaOe, pkfj ^!Ua$€ unoySiji^v arparoO. 



Idiom, eren though re had preceded. 
Similarly In £/* 1098 he would read, 
4fH r* tl9^^ratfmMMi% | 4»«0t r Mm- 
yyofl^ir. In both catet the usual 
rt,„Tt appears better. 
^<truf wito^tm.] Cf. O. C, 49, 

837 «<^|M4ti] The spedal title 
of the Erinyes at Athens was Zc|imU 
#m4 orZ^^«lt atSicyon, EdfuwUa 
(Pans. II. II. 4: MttUer £umm» 
1 80). Cf. a C 90^ 459s Thuc. I. 
It6^ KmB^^^lthmt 94 rumt mI iwi 

TaWwoSof.] ' Far-stridhig :' pur- 
ning the euUty with long, rapid 
strides. Cf. Aesdi. Emm. 349^ #^- 
X«^ col ravvt^A^ieci c6X«, — the 
fcet (of the Erinys) orertaking and 
tripping the fugitive in hb strides 
Soph. O. C. 410^ $€wiw9W9'Apdi EL 
491, ytfiXMkmmt 'E^a>^. 
. 839—844. Dindorf places these 
flour verses in brackets. Hermann 
defends the genuineness of tt. 839^ 
40 {wA €fM nuc9At,»,*lnpA9* ifU), 
on what appears a just ground, — 
?is. that the imprecation upon the 
wMmtm WTMirit (▼. 844) would 
otherwise follow too abruntly on the 
mention of the Atreklae. WesHould 
Mtuially cxpeA in the fint instance 
■n Impvecanon upon the Atreidae 
thcmsdveSi But against tiie authen* 
tidty of ther two felk»wing verses 
( a #iW ^7 f . . .IXafaire) several const* 
derations may be uigedi— (i) The 
w»*tiiIfilmcBi mythologlcally speak- 
ing of the doom denounced* Mene* 
kwsdklnotdlsavfolentdeath. A- 
gaaemnon WM not killed I7 hb son. 
(i|) Tht Bpie nif b wed once or 

twice by Aeschylus, but occurs no« 
where else in Sophocles or Euripi-. 
des. — (3) ^(Xi#ret does not occur 
elsewhere.— The verses may have 
been added in an attempt to supply 
a supposed lacuna after dn^piSr* 4fJ, 
—(1. /. wvfSiKM0pw Iwwyrartfftra). 
Cf. V. 571, tMte. 

839 Kdmrra taX wmvuXl^pewf.] 
For the combination of adverb and 
adverbial adje^ive, cC Aesch. 7M. 
547» ^ ^^ runiXfu v«yirdci#f r* 

841 «4Tev<^<y^] Alhiding to 
the double sense of the word, — 
'slain b^ one's own hand,*, or * slain 
by a kmsman.' Cf. E/. a 74, r^ 
nvrolmfv (/./. Acgbthus, who had 
murdered Agamemnon his first cou- 
sin:) Aesch. jfgi. 1059, «^^0or« 
Koici : id. £um» 3s i, wrnvfylm lii- 
rwM,' rash murders of kinsfolk.' The 
cbose^ rin uirn^^vpStf cr.X., forms 
a second apodosis, the reguhir apo- 
dosb being iwrnprnAttiip w^i cf. 
V. 630, n0te. 

8^ «mv8i(|io« rrpcvrou.] Ajax 
was incensed against the Greek army 
eenerally for the injuries which he 
bad sonered from the Atreidae 1 cf. 
V. 384, dri^ief 'jlp7ff(M#iir iW ir^X- 
Xv^ioi. He adopts, but applies less 
mercifully, the principle enunciated 
by Philoeietes, wh\a yip iwn v<r« 
riSr ^^Yemalmr, | wrparit rt r^^irot 
iIWi, V. 385). Here,— as in the 
/Had (X.' 10) where Agamemnon's 
disresTM^ to Chryses b visited on 
all hb host,— *qnlcqiild delirant 
rqns, pleAuntnr AdiivLV Sinii^ 
lany tho erime of CrMO {Attti^* 
1141) and of Oodlpnf iO, T* m) 


858j AIAS. 

"Kkte^ warp^fotf rijiP ipi/^ trap jfiif^a 

iyyeiKop Srof tcW iftAi ptopw t ifi^ 
yipmm warpL rfl t« Svanpf^ '^P^^^ 
fi mv raKMV€L, r/fiX trap kkuff ^ArtWf 
^9«i fAtyap mMCvrip ip waffjf viKu* . 
aXX* cvBip Ipyop raSra Op/fjyw$€Li f^ajifpf 
oXX* apKriop rh vpSrffM cvp ra)(€$ rivL 
A Saparif Ocbwrc, pup ft iwlatu^ltM inoKmt 
Kolroi 0'i flip Kami vpoowjiiiam fvptivm 
ai ^, i ^aitvpfj^ fjiiipaif ri p(nf atka^f 
Koi rip Bt^fgepr^p 'Hl'Kiop Vfiocwhrm 
vapvoTUTOP £i) fcoSvoT aS0i9 &0TC/mw, 






enUilf a divine judnnent on the 
whole popuUtion of 'Hiebes. 

845 «tfp«i4v 8i^pi|XainMV.] C£ 
T. 30^ «7r8c5rr« irc^ tiate, 

847 xf w r<w»r w. ] 'Overlaid 
with gold7 — having the tipper lur* 
face Bpread with gold lea^ (xfi^^ 
VMTM •— vopa WtoXm ), •— ' bradleis 
aurds superne omatam' (Lobeck). 
Cf. a C. 693, xpvviofwf *AffiMrm, 
When Sttidas saya, '0^ /i^ror xpvvi* 
rwroc Tupik roSi roXsM^ V^ HXtA 
tad iK^^wriwvn^* he refen to reins 
studded with ivofy, — ^iilce the gem- 
med bridles and trappings (fi^Xiiyyct 
XoXiyof, ^£htpa XtHioKhKKifrm) men- 
tioned bjr late Greek writers. Tlie 
sense of xp'^^*'^ however, must 
be 'spread, plated' — rather than 
'studded'— with cold. 

850 4 wv tviAa&M, K.rX] Qt 
V. 615. 

853 o^ Td[X* ^^1 (The deed 
must be begun) ' with what speed it 
may.'— Sdmeidewin proposes, rAr 
rtfxv fo^ f* /• 'with some happy 
fortunes' cf. Aesch. CA0, 131, h^ 
Mir r *0p4mff U0p9 Hif Hx9 rirl| 
rart^X^M 'M* But there appean 
to be no good cause for objedtingto 
the cxproiion €t9 rirn rmL The 
cfledi of nrl ii BMrd/ to ,add |t 

certain irony. 

854 <S Oibwr^ icr.X.] A similar 
apostrophe to Death occurs in the 
PkOoatUt (v. 707)— 4 eiUvrff, ed. 
Mrc, vdt dct faAs^uret | s^tm car* 

XIV. 931, #pjr Twy (^/^vre,Mi#i. 
Tm^ OaMireM. Thanatos is one 
of the dramMiit fenotute in the Ai» 
iistis of Euripides. 

irfiv.] Now— now that the time 
for lamentation b put, and the time 
for adlion come. He is about to in* 
voice Death at greater length, — ^but . 
checks himself with the refledUon' 
that in the dark realm to which he 
is passing he will commune for ever 
with ito king. His last words shall 
be spoken to the god whose lace he 
shall see' no more. 

855 iutK«t]a KwJL iw AOev. Ear. 
Her, 394, W yka t^^iiiV | «dcf 7 fUm 

ell* Swm nt rpiftrmu Ct, Soph. 
jttit, 75, vXcf Mr xf^^ I Ir Itf ;i* 
ipi^tMw re?t jriirtf tAf i»9i,i9 
(i>. ^ rsSk MiU). 

858 nw^rrsMW 8i|.] Forlif ct 
T. ops, A tQ0 kwi^rwf H #ta^riir 
...iA'TirrBrt Thuc. L 5C^ Mupex^ 
•yA^ a^...^M7(mf 8| r«r *]^ lav 
rjf lydrtr^ , _ . 


U6 204OKAE0T2 

kKhpoI r* ^ASfjvai, iuA ri &v¥Tpo^ ^ftpo^ 
Kfnipal tv wvTOfuU 9 oZSc, naX rit 1p»Uik 
wMa irfiOffwMf XBUpiT\ m rpo^ iftot 
ToMt vfip AJan rk/no^ vararw Opoet' 
tA S* t)X ip "Atiou rok narm fivOiiopfuu, 




859 1^.1 With reference to the 
tnteUry eodi, vtXi#r«if)(M, fyxi9|pc- 
Mi^in the cue of Sahunis, especial- 
Ijr Zeiu» author of the Aeadd liiie» 
— wfaoM proteAkm eoheecrated it. 
Thai la Homer, T^ift Ufii^ ere- 

S60 vmrpMr IrrCae PdMpmr]- 
«srp^ iarUt fiiipff. In nich 
caiei the two MbstantiTet are to be 
considered as forming a single word { 
#./.^iiA794,MiiNf-dr^dr |^rei|i0r: 
ThtcM. Sijt Key ... M ^ a r s i »..|tf- 
f^^. Cf.v. i^mA; ¥Qt fii0p99 
A V. 135, Mil^ 

861 KUfiili] PfaKL >hy. 46, af 
Vfl Xive^ col krr i ^tum ami dsMi- 
im, *EXXdUot l^ciriia, kXmmU 'A^A- 
snc, daiM^nsr rroXIc^j^. Cf. v. 
lest, rit IttAt | *A#ifraf t O.C. 108, 
v«#0r 'A^frei r^mirdnf eiXit: i^, 
48|,rAf cMdl^MMt 'A^ifrat: JSI. 707, 

ratNs g£ ▼. sos. 

86« RpiiwU t«b K>r.X.] C£ ▼. 417. 

IM4 Ta...wiKft vpewwAil two 
forms of InTocation — direct ad« 
dress by the rocatife^ and caXA or 
w p m wniwu with the aocnsadTe — 
hate been mingled throoglioat the 
■ p e ech . In this instanee.a dense in 
ine seoooQ lorm is mseivea oeiween 
the TocatiTes and their verb. Pro> 
babljr rA T^«flkA vsMa was first 
meant to be atocative like the rest; 
then g ysr a s i a wu added as an im* 
pr ewl ve eondnsioB to tiie lottg list 

86| fpeffr] Cf. T. 490 1 Ar. 

yit Amau 7XA 471^ ias^ ve« 

^«ia wK^piini yjMi id. Ob. 7, 
^^ M vMffe^wr 'ImIxV '^*«'^^ 
^i«y (Orestes bringing the tribute 
of a lock of hair to the river-god 
whose stream had refreshed Ills 
youth). — For the form rptf^ cC 
T. 180, /ta^iX^t, M9ti, 

864 Al«i...lped.1 C£ T. 98, db 
•ihrer' Afar^ sB* Ar^ii^twr* frc 

l^o«t] CC ▼. 67, iM/lr. 

I^etf iMiMeiMMu.] The figure 

of speech by wnlcfa the third per* 
son is substituted for the first was 
used Tcry sparingly by Greek and 
LAtin writersi and with a constant 
tendency to revert as soon as^ pos- 
sible to the direA mode of expres- 
sion. Cf. V7. XXIV. 510^ (Achilles to 
Priam — ' How hast thou endured to 
come') iiwZpht it 6^$aKfw^ 8t tm 
woKiut re mU iHKoidt \ irftfat tf|ffri(- 
fitfrni O, r, 534, ^tM^ dr reSae 
r Arl^^f ifi^^uMOtt \ kjfrHiti^ itmpy^ 
r^t ipt^t npanfOati O, C, S84, iXK' 
Mhp tKnfitt rhw UirtiP ^tfy>«oiv| 
f^ ft ff ar A«^tf^«v#ff : Dem. i/e Cptvm, 
p. 2$i, sMi^MO Ai|^e#9tfr« y4ypa* 
^. sM* atrUuf •MMar amr ipf9. 

AjAX^/rir/M Air nD»n£— Achil- 
les Tatlus riXL so. 77) mentions the 
stage-sword used sr^ Hi mfihUKmn 
wfnrfdtf — 99 4 wihipui cfr tH^ «i^ 
viFdnrr^ci. Hesychhissays:'2v- 
rrarriv* tQi^ rpmrpnQ^ n tfX'^ 
8ior tfMiXc8rf^...T^ 0wrp4w Ir Af^ 
aiTot Armr^tm^ — ^Ajax (aUs In such 
a manner that his prostrate body is 
concealed by the underwood of the 
wi,99t, ▼. 899. The Sdiollast mT 
Ue. vientlons that the adtor Timo- 
thens of Zacynthns was enpedally 
celebnted in this i c s n% A ##•• 
y4m mhy cVl#4pni. 


vivo^ wiiff wipw ifipUm 
fra va 

wa ffJtp adtc l/Soy iytl; 
KouSih hrlrrwral i»m ovfikftafiAf 

Soihrop aS «XtStf riva. 



866. [7X/ Chorus titaJte tknr 
seamd entramei {hnviptM^ itUc ike 
onketira in tu» dtvitwUf^^iu by 
ike side-eniramee (rd^o3of) en ike left 
»/ ike spe^iaiorSf as evminj^from ike 
wo/,— L e. from ike dirt^hm of ike 
Gruk camp: ike dker en ike rigki, 
at eemiMg/rmn ike eastward coasiJ\ 

866—976. 'Cke, O that some 
sleepless roomer of the coasts, or 
some goddess^ or the spirits of some 
far-spreading river, wonld give me 
tidings of the wanderer who modes 
]ny quest! But whose ciy burst 
from the shelter of that dell? I see 
Tecmessa, overwhelmed with a new 
grief. — Tiem. I have found Ajax 
newly-slain, with a sword buried and 
sheathed in his body. — Ci^. Aks 
for my blind folly I What an end 
hast thou found, nnwatched by 
friends!. Where lies the man of ill- 
omened name?— Teem, He is not to 
be looked on: neither foe nor friend 
shall see the dark blood gushing 
from the self-dealt wound. Would 
that Teucer were here to compose 
the corpse of this his kinsman I O 
hapless Ajax, how hast thou (alien, 
pitiable even to thy foes!— Ci^. 
Doubtless Odysseus exults in his 
daik soul, and with him the Atrid 
chiefs. — Tee, Then let them exult ; 
it may be that though in life they 
scorned Mm, thev shall bewail him 
dead. Not by their hand, but by 
the will of the cods, has this man 
fallen: he has found the rest he 
craved, and left sorrow to me,—-Cke. 
Httsht methinks I hear the toice of 

866—878. These verses form 
two strophes and antiatrophei^ with 

an epode, viz. :— (i) ist strophe^ w. 
867—869, wd rA— myi^uitfc&r Hwotz 
(s) snd strophe, w. 873, 4, rl eftr 
i^i;.,.9tQin (3) epode, w. 877, 8.— 
V. 866, v^PM wA^ ir6ror 4dptt, has 
nothing corresponding to it in the 
antistrophe. Hermann calls it a 
w^oyMt! others suppose the corre- 
sponding line to have been lost. 

866 wdvot «^ vdvev.] CC 
Aesch. Fers. leso, Mrv KoakM raicMr 
KOKoiti Plato Menex, pi S49 c, irfi* 
#«r viermf wpk wim iwt/iihMaM 
frmov/tdni: id. J\irm. p. 160 v, ed*- 
8e»l Mmfifj oMa#Mte ow /rf ar cmm#- 
plwtx^' Lttcretl.8t4,multimodis 
eemmunia multis Multamm rermm 
in rebus primardia multa (Lobeck 

86f icof8c(i...Ttfirst.] 'And no 
spot IS conscious that I share its se- 
cret :' €VfafiM09tp, * that I have learned 
what it has learned.' For ^vftfutw 
$dif€i9, in the sense of ' learning wiik 
another,' see Xen. Sjf/np, s. if. * 
And for iwUrrarul /ic #iiyi^ia#(7^, in* 
stead of the usual iwlrrarui /ae oyfBf 
It/otMnrreu cf. El, 616, %t 9^ iwtam 
TQif94 fk aioYbinfo ^tir.— This ver- 
skm appears less strained than Elms* 
le/s, adopted by Hermann :—lai- 
rraroi, iSrrc /ic #ii!M/M#ti^, 'so thati 
may learn thoroughly.' Hermann's 
remark that the other view 'a com* 
posito verbo rvp^ta^cSr erroris ar* 
puitnr,' appears to be too strong. It 
IS true that ' to grasps oompreMsid,' 
is the more uswd sense ot #v/i#icy- 
Mrciw. But, even if sudi instances 
as Xen.4ys*/. 9. 91 were not fortli- 
ooming^ it could scarcely be main* 
tained that the word is incapaUe of 
meaning * to kam tMNtt anotber/ 






I I 

u8 20«0KAE(ynS 








879 ipiAr yt, r.tX] V^ i^or 
M 4^it ipifXMrff. For the doable ge* 
nitlvc^ 4^ ra^4yMM«r, cf. ▼. 300, 
ii0ie: and for the periphmis» £i, 
1104, i^M9r vt#Mr^ K9u4wmi9 wfh 
mtHun AeadLEtm, 517, (mmrifuvt 

874 vi •<» lif j The few pbces 
fai the Tngiedkiis where thb niatus 
leemt 10 oocwr weie regaraea oj 
FoiBoii ai probably oorrupt: t,g, 
TVweA. 1903, •Om* v4rc^ rl tfrat; 
•tt #1* tliryiHraii /%//. 733, 753» rl 

978 ^tit 08?;] *Hait found 
thenf— Schneidcwin compares Eur. 
Sitf!^. 818, (Adrastos:) lx<it •&"(>& 
t4 rlva);— XOP. wmdrtm V dXii 

. 876 mUth f d$ 8JW wXlay.] 'And 
Mtmiw more to see.*— tM^ vXtf«r 
^C** <w 8^aB«(Mr vXIsr fxw 8 n 
8^ai» The words could not oMant 
— 'aodiing more m rttptdi i9 disco* 
.Tenr/— 'in the way or having seen 
JMiy tl i to fc*— Schneidewfa adopts hb 
'Own coBiefbire tit d^fv ^isXIr. 
877 AV •«! lOr 84.] A for^ 

mtila often used in rejeAIng the se- 
cond of two alternatives or hjrpo- 
theses: e,g. Troths 11S7, BP. od 
8i^a, rwt 7« rpiwBv ^fia^m^iirMt; 
(Deianeira does not deserve to be 
spared reproach on the score of her 
jirwurdetdsi) TA. dXV ei^a^ n^iw 
1^ reJk y tf^* i^par, luyitf tvrv 0^ 
koditma ftUdemh^a, 

878 i(A««8or. .^^WiCi.] The expres* 
sion In EL IS74, ^rinf^ Mdr ^• 
H)r«i, is not striAl3r stmibu', since 
there 6Ur denotes a/mmc^^aclually 
performed, and iMr ^aH)ra< « 8^(«^ 
dftW#tfa<. Bat here iV 4^' ^X. 
/toX. «Acv#tr merdy denotes the r^ 
^ff, fttartftt in which Ajax was 
expeAed to be foand. The aocnsa- 
tive b cognate to the notion of /ar/* 
iwH in ^aHiratt cf. Thac. I. 37, 
(K/pKKipa) a^i^K8 8^#<i^ cci^t^Fft 
Soph. /w/. 145, W«rsr...8mpa jrcfrwi 
Ear. /. A, 141, 9^ v^att id. Or. 
iS5fi rrifl* al inh 4^ Wp8* 4^mi« 
1419 Tpip9P, jal r IpMT iXXsr al^ 

81M] ■ ifUt iwru AmL 1% 
9ikM ylfi n MXxalM«r* Iwt* 







879— 96oii The punffe fonm a 
Commoi <y. jor, mt^ diTiiible into 
ftiophe tad ahtiitroplie ai foUowi ^~ 
(i) itioplie, VT. 879*-9f4»— Wff Ir 
AM #Mi...liKniirtpMff AImx (9) anti- 
itrophe^ TT. 915— 96ob»-l/MAXfff... 
sXtfarrtt 'Ar^iiw. — ^Vt. 915—914 
form a puenthesis. 

87o--9t4» Lyriad BMtret of tha 
V. 879. rfr<r«#H(^(rftAr^. 

Mfir<r«i»| : dorhmiac duicUr : c£ 

TT. 607,694. 
Vt. 880, I. SoSMf yx|«Sr OnSuf 

Hypit I : antbpost (properljr 

^*~-*')s docfafluac* 
Vr. 88«, 3. I r& ytXi^a»l4«r | 

^tfr # ^0ri3r|: daaylic dimeter 

hypeicataL: dochmiac 
Vt. 884, $. fion^tt^ wM[^ml 

is^r» '"' 

fMvMiM: daaylic dimeter 
hjrperofUaL: iambic pentlMmi* 

V.886. fcvWr(cti3^i>^^,T. 931)1 
vXC^Irir Xivtwif 1 1 dcUc 1 
dochmiac monometer. 

V. 887. teiM: I wxhXU yi^ | t 
cretic dimeter; (the third tjlhible 
of the tad cretic beuig reiolved 
into two ihoit svllablet). 

V. 88& y^iy 1« w fOxpu^ I X)i£- 
rfir «yr«Sr | x dochmiac dimeter 1 
cf. r. 886. 

V.889. oiyiu{;i#*«UM«apy^|t 

cretic: doduniae nMooaMter: 

cCt. 886. 
V. 890. dU S^nHfr «r^« M#| 

Xrf> yi i» I SvmtI t dochmiac mo* 

nomcter: iambic tripodfau 
V. 891. 10 ^^1: epitrltoi. 
V. 897. rt a* l#T»| : baoduos. 
V.9oa iapi«r<#Hiri'irrd^|: dodH 

oUac aMMometert cf. r. 886. 
V. 901. tfl/Mf cXrYlrffriff ir|d|| 

(cf. T. 947) t dadbrUc trimeter* 


if| t cretic; dochmiac 

V. 903. a rSXa«|^^ ySnuIx 

cretic dimeter. 
V. 005. rlWf I rVr «^ 1 1^ jc^X 

iOrUd^l: iambic pienthcmimen 

iambic tripodia. 

Vr. 90% la 9ifut lAurt <wrt 1 •Sh 

dochmiac trimeter. 
Vt.9ii,is. y^ii 1 1 S v«rr|i( I «7- 
^ a I varr Xa^\h I e«rlif/iA| 
firX I rtf rat : iambic penthe* 
mimer: trocnaic tripodfau with 
Vr. 915, 14. cfcraT • | i9€TfiwiK\ 
it I iS€\m9ttSt I Aitft I : dbiaylic 
dimeter hypereataL t daAylie 
dimeter with anacmsis. 
880 dXiaS&v.] 'Children of the 
deep,' — seamen: lit^ roSSct dXilwr 
(iXMi^ a seaman or fisher). For the 
form, cf. Aftf, 940^ OiKN* ^ mpwl* 
!«<: Eur. ^«m. 833, ed^ttac.-^ 
Snch words are frequent in Comedy, 
e. p ^u##a^a^ 9vmUndhit, #t^«- 
riMft (Ar.:)--lihe^MA!i/iiV0M«Ay, 
Plant Aim. proL r. 54. 

883 '0XwkirMC8iir Mv.] The 
'OXvyiridacf #r«/ are the Oreads and 
Dnrads of the Myshm Olympus, — • 
a cnain belonging chiefly to the N. E. 
rKion of Mysia, as Ida to the S. W. 
(Cf.v.7M^«Mt!().— Theold reading be- 
ing isor (and not #tfir), Elmsley pro- 
posed to alter '0Xv;i««d3Mr to 'Oaivm 
vMiMr. Lobeck objeas that the 
form 'OXnytvida^ was never used. 

4 frora|iwvii] i. i. # Wt (#f8r) 
vm^Uir,— some Naiad. CCr. 189^ 
9I firjfdkH fimnk^ 4 fit...Zia4f«v 


&!' ,1 

t ' 

i!' .: 


-•■»■ t 



■('■ ' 


> I' 



•it. I 


•it , 


h r 

t . 

I ' • 



■ >> . 


12a S04OKAE0TS 

inrvoi; ^trXta ffJtp ^ 

ifU ^ ritf fuucpmf akgrop iroMir \ 




U /lo/fMM. 

TtPflt (flc. /fo«iXff^.— Hermann 
and Lobeck retain after wwapi&p 
the word l^i^— first omitted by 
Erdfudt 00 tlie authority of two 
MSS. (Its insertion creates, how* 
crer, the defeA of an iambus in 
the corre s ponding rerse of the anti- 
tbophei ▼. 930.) Lobeck joins vo- 
ra^MT Q^t, atnia fumontm (cf. 
gnu emuda Nil^ : Hermann places 
a comma after wvnpUtp. 

885 Bowofdir.] /.«. flowing into 
the ndlespont, — sometimes desig- 
nated in poetry mider the genenl 
term Bosporus: /. g* Aesch. Fers, 
7191 eal 1^ i^pu^, cSrrt B6999- 
pm eXfrat #i/y<w;-— alluding to the 
floating bridge carried across the 
HtlUtUnt mm Abydos to a point 

«b|iMMMr.1 CC ▼. «r^, n0ie. 

886 fl ««ii...Xsi^ '/r.] Seeing 
fcim 'somewhere' roaming: lit^ 
* seeing him, if anywhere lie sees 
Mm :*-^t Ar, f XAJi6iMP0r Xt^#«fr,— 
•rws#4(Xff^#w)»— dr^; CUPAU, 
IM4, (I^M^ ff ws#tf, Jjl T^wr |/lff« 
Xlwr Ti wp^wifLiltm \ Flut Cifr. c. 8, 
w u^ p hfu t Mlr*> ^vdMO'y cArerc, wp^ 
lw|idr ^Msv iraraaXiv^iMwt. 

tttvx'T'XuL] Plural for sfaigu* 
lart Thuc. I. 86, vh U V9paUr4m 
nSt *A0^ndM Isrliv aMI Mnut araU 
X^Yait luur^rla, dXXi r^Miipf rfo Ip 
rdxftt and so didpara, •i^ifiit 8fA« 
M^ Ifaraiey lf\% •At-dr«#x**'^ v>* 
era, K»T»\m 

M8 |i«apft> dXrfffsv wdvMrlai 
li as yl s 'swi' dX^np,— the genitiTe 
dcMrlbimr a guality or pro p er ty of 
the object; d. Xen. £Mlm» iiL i* 

(Madvig^yif/. 1 54 ^.>— Lo-. 
bedc takes dXarar v^pwr as ss vVari).> 
npp vXapifMdrtfp, and compares d* 
AfH^ aT^Wt (Pbto ^4^, lll.p. 403). 
But ikSffSat tIpw. would be a 
harsher phrase than d9\u9 dTiSro. 

880 odpCf f^ wiXdwi Spdfby.] 
1^ wfUp ipiiuf vcXd^ac r^ Aforri, — 
'cannot come near him with pro- 
spered course.'— Lobeck makes <^ 
pt^ the dative governed by wtXAvai^ 
'cannot attain (strike into) a pro- 
sperous track.* Pindar's itpdrn vi- 
M/9m {0, 1. is6), 'place me in the 
arms of vi^rr,'—- might be quoted 
for this view : but still ir«Xd«»t Sa6- 
luft 'having attained to a (right) 
course,' is a strange expression.— r 
Schneidewin, Upiwf hp^/utp, go- 
verned by irc\d#«i in Lobeck's 
sense: for the genitive, cf. v. 710, 
ti0ie* — The metaphor v&atip Bp6t»^ b 
appropriate in the mouth of the Sa- 
lamiman sailors: cC v. 951, fyi^* 
rowrir: v. 351. 

890 dpsn^ Mpa.] 'The sick 
man,* — physically weak Irom the 
exhausting paroxysms of the $9la 
96999, and still infirm in mental 
health. — Schneidewin,— deriving d- 
/uinip6t from a and /iIpw (instead. of 
#itfpof), — paraphrases it by 'wmms, 
manum apprehensuri eludens, depre- 
hensu diffidlls,'— comparing the ap- 
pUcation of the word to dreams or 
to shades of the dead. But the no- 
tion of PtxUm dfLon/fii udpn/ML, d/M* 
r^ipip. (b'c^op is 'unsnbstential' ra- 
ther than 'unstable.' Hennann's 
«Mrdp lAiAflRnteAtf,— ' umiciTed by the 
distemper of firoisyi'— if the trae 

S99J AIAi^ 



rr^ Sovptkipmm iuafiopw vifA^itip 6pm 


rl y hrtp; 

Ala? SS* fffuv aprfUni veoa^offtfi 



6«0«.] Sc. Imr : cf. ▼. 33, im^. 

80a wdpavXot 4£ipi| v«mwt.] 
' Whose ciy, sheltered near vs {rdp^ 
avXof), bant from the woodf t\ e. 
*littrit from the covert of the wood 
beside nsf — Cf. 0, C 784, ftix &' ^t 
M/iovt ty^ I dXX' a^ iiri/»«irXor 
•bti^igt (itijl), /. A establish me in 
yoar neighbooriiood. If wipwKot 
wdrovt were taken together (like 
rmp^ ffravXof, y. 796), the meaning 
wonld be— not 'from the covert of 
the wood hard by,* (the sense in- 
tended,) bttt— 'from a covert hard 
by the wood.' . 

894 8oi^<Xwrr9r...W|i^ipf.] Cf. 
▼. SI I, iftf/A— The Ionic form loii^ 
X^sTot was admitted by the Trage- 
dians in senarii, — as also Mptttt, 
{MparOf MrpATi occor only in lyric 
passages :) /loOrsf often in Sophodest 
TP^rara, O. C» 1607: {c&'ei^ (but 
always mehv ttgmie, except in Ean 
/. 7\ 798:)— «^^, K^n ^ lyi^cs 

895 eCicTM rinnc«cpa|Alifiiir.1 

' Steqped in the fUnr ot a new gnef.^ 
^vymKpofidniirm^ftfUfuypAniif, with 
the notion of being tUtptd^ plunged 
in grief. CC AnL 131 1, M^ U 
9vyK4itpttfim a6f t Ar. jPfttt. 853, s^ 

•fffry T^ii^t — ^lit 'in jmtder la- 
mentation,' — ^instead of the more 
ukual mode of expression, T^i^^#«r 

896 8u t wtir6p n|tttfc.] Thrr^. 1 104, 
rv^X^ ^ An|t ^xrcr^^v^uu raXat. 

898 i||aSv.] For the dative cf. 
w. 39, sid. 

dfnUn Vfov^a^t.] 'But this 
moment slain,'— «f^<«M^ (ss'just,*) 
servingto cive precision to rto^^- 
yit. Thuh, 1 130, T4$pifKtP upHut 
rce^^Ti^t: ^nf. 1283, T40iniK€P Apri 
pt9r6/tM9i w\^irffut9un Plato J^gg", 
p. 79s E, dpTl%it rc«7f9i$f. 

899 tcpv^Cy] Cf* ▼• ^5^* 
wfpiwrvx^t*] Cf. V. 8s8^ noi^ 

Virg. Am, x. 681, Ati sere mw 
CTfine cb tantum dedicus amem Im» 
Juat, — Neither the Chorus, (who 
are in the Orchestra, somewhat be- 
low the level of the stagey) nor the 
spe^lators, see the corpse of Ajax, 
screened by the underwood amid 
which he had Allien. They only see 
Tecmessa standing over the spot, 
and at ▼. 915 making the movement 
of covering it with a robe. This ar- 
rangement pennits the withdrawal 
of the a^r who had pl*yfd Ajai^ 
and who hat now to play Tcnoer* 

Ill S040EAE0TS 






fM vfara*.] The SalunlBbuu 
hmeDt the dalh of Aju u bliifal' 
i>S their hope of ■ pinperou return 
to Greece Tber Bbtc IoM the !«■ 
dec who maid utc «|uilied that 
return, uxl with wbom Ihef would 
hare uiled ai a nulled band. II wai, 
indeed, part nf Taucr*! chain 'to 
b« hind' (o than (r. 68)). Bnt h« 
e«ald not replace AJaxr— their '•bel- 
ter ftoai fear bjr ucht anddiallibr 
i$j' Ir. lilt). Tiocet'* htOaence 
woold not MlBce to prerent Ibem 
fmn bdns drafted into Ifae relioue* 
of anfrieadlj prince*, with llie pro- 
■peAofalateandMiacElhiK lEtnm 
to SaUmb.— For the plaral, c£ £L 
T. 191, «bT^ ^ rinu, mM,- 
'tbere «M ■ roiee of wailiiw »1 tlie 
' tetvn (from Tmjr).' An epic poen 
bf Agiat of Troeim (die T40 ».c.) 
bora the title of HJrrw,— 'FaiMgei 
la tb« KeMn.'— For tb« scnltlTe, 
d. Ear. An. 1374, (fp* U/imfTtt 
aaJ i^vw, aCiMi I* JfiaS. 
001 murhntnn.] C£ jiai Sm 

TM Jpula^ I JnAcral yla alMUv 

AafJ CoMpand with the cor- 
faapooJHng place of the antbtrophft 
T. 947, Itifir i0fhni bntm, thli 
venawantiairllabla. Hemannras- 
g«itcdvl*arrat Hehadprerloa^ 

but tccalled K, both became lii ^* ia 
tomewliat awkwanl after ihMi, and 
became, lor due e ' ' 

r It^inthe 
4 dt484Te«l' 

N.] CI », 

905 tIvoi, K.T.X.] 'By vhow 
iiuid, then, can Ihe wretched man 
hi*e done il r—In hi> firet deqiair 
Ajax had pnyed the Cborui lo per- 
liHin the merdfiil oRice of killing 
himi — ft TM, t4 r« tiinr Uttf*a 
wmittOi fr' i^ff Irr'- iWi ft( 
rirtiUtr (t. 360). Whom can 
^\t: now hive iiwnd la enr\t the n- 
ijuesl al wliich ihcy iiod slmdderedl 
— Fot the Rorist ffi£i cF. Aexh. 
T^ifi^. 9 1 c Jpfdrw-— ^runck and }.a- 
beck, ip iTfioft,— miking it necei- 
caiy to read triffif^h rti' fa*** 
{*llh Dninck) or dTar^t, x^-VA"- 
Bii (with Eimslcy) in ihe antMio- 

El". *. 9JI. [Sciineidcwin !■ pfO^ 
abiy right in ihlnking thu Ihe text 
il fiulir.—the idea 
nr,— not ef Iv^afw,— beioK reqnhv 
cd. Hapn^oaadrfrtiT^ViM* 
w^ rt Utiufm} W« might coo- 

lfrfM|M() — 'to whoaa uod hai he 
BUGcnmbadr The i^urfitt dr^ 
(r. 890) would b«f* b««B am mct 



avrii vp^ wnSr iijiko¥. h yap ol %A»4 


JSfio$ ifia^ &ra/9f oto9 ip aif$axOff^$ a^e^Mrro? ^iKtnr 910 
iy<i S* vavra «fltj^t i vaPT &Sfty, jMiTi^/ft^iyatt. vn ira 


offrcM tfcaror aXKa vw mpvimrxfi 

ovSeU ivf trris «al ^tko^t rKeUff ffkhrtip 

906 h yda o( x^**^ in|itrir.] f*. /. 
v^r4r •! tp X^9i^ * fixed in the 
ground fy him.' For the dative, in« 
stead ci the genitive with inri, of the 
agent, cf. Madvig Syni. | 38 ^. 
l^r Ir separated from its case x^^i 
cf. Her. vi. 69, iw yip 9% ry wmeri 
ra&qf iamtp4o/iat* The swmd re- 
mained planted in the ground hy 
its hilt, (having passed completely 
throu^ the body of Ajax, v. 1015, 
when he threw himself upon it,) 
— thus proving that he had been 
neither assisted in his suicide nor 
murdered. Quin^ilian {Instit Or, 
iv. 9. 13, quoted by Schneidewin) 
speaks of a different treatment of 
tnis subject, by which Teuoer was 
made to press the circumstantial 
evtdcnoe against Odysseus — invett" 
turn turn I'm soliiudiMi iuxia txattime 
€0rput inimki turn gladio erutnt9, 

stathttts p» 6^4, 47, Zo^Xl^t fyx^ 
9ipiw§rkf tlwrnw triXtti^rw, 4 '<' 
pirirrrtHUP ACat. Lobedc quotes Ae- 
lian ffisi, Auim. XV. c 10^ iynnrrpm 
ftpirayina ro?#ir Ix^^V— ^'* «V** 
raylrrat fxcrra radi /x^tfai 1 Chry* 
sostom 0/f» T. III. p. 85 A, kufrip rh 
|<0off wtptihtnpt, *ht spitted his sword 
in his body,' /.a ^made his sword a 
spit for his body.*— Muigrave^ sn^ 

mniyapA] Arguii, Aeidi. ^/i 
<64, 9b ylkp ^pmr^SitrM Spipm tnv irar* 

5^ ototlsofwr.— LobeckySdinel* 
dewin, and others, o1!m. 

910 a^a p fcrot ^<Xwv.] For the 
genitive cf. v. 391, note. — A^o^ktm, 
the older Attic form for i^ptutrt. In 
Ani, 958 Dindorf gives Kord^apicrctf 
and in Ar, AcA. 95, Mt^^o^xrof, 'nt 
(veterum) Atticorum mos postulat.' 

911 6 wdirm RM^it.1 *The all- 
fatuous.' Cf. V. 1415, r^ frdpr*Ayu-' 
0^1 0,T. 1196, rov vdiT* tMd^MMf 
fX/iov.— irw^6f (icAvTw), properly 
'obtuse:* cf. Find. P, ix. 151, irw^dt 
ip^ Tif, 4ff *HpairXc? #r4^ m^ ra^a* 
/}tfXX«t, *% dull man is he, who lends 
not his lips to the praise of Hera^ 
clef.* The Chorus now take them- 
selves to task for not having divined 
the true significance of the hcio*i 
iarewell words (w. 646—691). 

913 SvrrpdvtXei.] 'Froward,'-— 
dimcttlt to manage i cf. r. 609, 9«ir* 

9tpi.T%wwt and v. 594, puSipA 
loircSii ^yep f ir, | cl rUpA^ ^$9t tpn 
vac8«tffi9 rM?t.--<In //• XXIII. 484, 
whence Schneidewin quotes wUt 
Hwtpfii, it is the Locrian, not the 
Telamonian AJax, whois in question.) 
8ifmhr«|iet.j Ct VT. 430 ft, 
917 Srrit KtX f(Kae.] 'Though 
he should be tfiricMU' Bnincksii^ 

1 ,1(. 

124 2040KAE0TS 

wXurfiii fUKa»0hf aiik air oUtta^ c^aySf^. 

waO Twupa^; mq omuu* opTH fial^f fito^M, 
mwrmr aStX^ royfif ovjicqiapfioaM. 



feitod M# ^MXm: bst, m Lobeck 
point! ont, mi If rfriitt— ' quid enim 
'wiienbUittt ea ctuitt atpMUitii im 
unici qaidem ferrapoimiitf 

918 ^wwvni*««9vtty^f«j Splft* 
Inff tt& At iKwtrU And from red giulL 
tM oarkened Moo(( from the tell- 
dcAlt wonnd.'— 49«% from the deep 
wound to the mtHkoei cC t. 141 1, fri 

Xwl/v^Mf. — Tp^pbfu,% lit, 'forcing 
the blood up /^ the noitrili.'— «/«€<• 
«i^ ielf-infli<fWd: cf. ▼. 960^ tuU, 
. 9to Pttrrdom.] C£*t. 817, note, 
9*1 i{|...|MXei.j 'For he would 
arrive leasoiuibly, if he came.*— c/ 
/Mf, — 'if he eame,* — L e, 'if he 
were to oome^' — Tecmesaa having 
lent for Teuoer, but being uncer- 
tain when he may arrive, f Fhe 
emendation dUyui?* dr, adopted by 
Dtndoff, wai proposed (as a conjec- 
ture) by both Hermann and Ponon. 
—But the old reading iutiuSn, sup- 
ported by the MSS., is retained in 
the editions of Hermann, Lobeck, 
SchneMewui, and others. With Ak- 
fuSimf truisbte sUU as above: — ' For 
he would arrive in season, if he 
came^'— |i4Xm standing for iUIKh dr. 
This usages denied oy Hermann, 
can be supported from Homer, Fin* 
dar, Theocritus, Moschus (see Do* 
naldfon Gram, 1 513)) and appears 
oonsonant with the essential kua of 
the optative mood,--that of abstraA 
possibility. The words ^ dj^oi^ 
d /M% ^liXM, have been translated 
ki three other ways^— (1) Hermannt ' 
— 'mmv (^ utinmmf si vtmuU, tarn* 
^#fir temkV— nuddng ibt- ' for,' and 
/hSKh m * may he come T— >(«) Sdmei* 
dewkii— 'would that (dw) he mtfit 

come hi time, iif$<i ki it eaminr^-^ 
k fltdif standing for ti fiabw by a 
sort of attfi^tioa to the optative m^ 
Xmi but this seems impossible.— 
(a) Elmsleyi-'Woukl that (At) he 
might come in time, i/Ai // tfiming 
«/ aUt-^9k sense which cannot be 
got out of the optative c/ /toi^.] 

psf o^ryicaOap|ido«i.] 'To com- 
pose* the corpee. Tlie word in- 
cludes all the preliminaries to the 
WfMwtt^ or laying out of the dead ; 
•^he decorous adjustment of the 
limbs, the washing, anointings and 
dressing of the corpse. These offices 
were usually denoted by TtpwriK" 
Xcir: Off. xxiv. 49s, M4 i t^impi 
fXaO^ff w€pt€Tt(ka€a ranjp f,iltfU9 
rtK6tM90ai Ovid Jf. IX. 503, /tt' 
Mm, pncmr^ ante, iarvfue Aforhta 
componar.— For the infinitive de- 
pending on the notion xAftnat in 
the adverb djr/iotia, c£ Plato Symp, 
p. 173B, Whit hmnfiitUk col X^ytv ioX 
UMJ^ai ; Madvig Syni, 1 150 h. 

913 cCwfl*] A rare form of the ad- 
verb (usually oltDr or ota), but found 
in PhU^ 1007, sAm pi MfKBttt Ar. 
Verf, 1363, V adrftr n#M^i#... sCwt 
mr 9hm ifU, — >Schneklewin pro- 
poses Otwv KVp^t* 

994 4t «li:ei...Texj«r.l Lit, 'as 
fbdng) worthy, even in the sight of 
foes, to evoke laments i* '(How is 
the mighty ial]enl)—«o tow, as even 
In the signt of foes to chdm the meed 
of sorrow.' If d|(iff could rephMe 
Umh ^ would natarallv mean am, 
'so as worthily to evoke grief,' && 
But db (for lirrf) d|Mt (clrac) 

X^ would be too harsh an ellipse. 
—For wiy' ixl^ftitt cC r. OMb 


SfUXXi^t rdka^, tfUKKt^ XP^ 

IMpop amifiwimp vivup. roia /mm 
m/AOfl>pmp ixfioSir* *Arpc/&M9 

fiJffaii ip I^P bcupot ipxi^if XP^*^ 
wrjfutrmp, ffi09 apiffTix^ip 
* * * * (hrXmp Imit* aifip wipu 


X^p€t frpii ffirapt oZSo, ^)fwpata tin^.. 




995x^^.1 'At last'-^hinHng 
«t an intemu of tome length be- 
tween the award of the armi and 
the catastrophe of Ajax. Cf. vTt 
1336, 7» where the tone of the pas* 
sage suggests a like inference. 

9«tftfpo.]<'Iseeitnow.') Thvi. 
1171, KdSMmr wpd^tuf cttXAt* | rh 

939 fOCa.] CC T. 164, tMe, 

930 «dvv«xa Nttl ^ai00rr'.1 
' Tnroneh the hours of darkness, ana 
in the fight.' Cf. r, si 7, fAcrc^ot 
Alkt ivcXi^if^V.t //. I. 497, itpl^ I* 
dWpv #i^Y>v 9bfi9pi0 (O^it),— in- 
stead of ipif 'early.'— The imper- 
io6t 4rirr6w^t,— as well as the ex* 
pression x^^ ▼• 945,— shews that 
the meaning must not be confined 
to complaints uttered by Ajax in the 
interrai between his maoneis and 
his death. He had formed a habit 
of oomphdning aeainst the Atreidae. 

931 i^fft^MfJ Ct TT. 405, 547» 

931 ««(9ft.] 'Fusion,' — a very 
laie sense for.vd^ot before Platot 
but cC FkiL 897, Na sAt sO'lrM 
XP^ rlfnpm rphruf frsi.— 4. Aw 

Tdto-*H& dXX^Mtr 499 raOle 

raO vdlavtirv^,— 'nay, Tarn even 
thus deep in the feeling (of drt^ia).' 
Thuc. III. 84, Ml rd^svr, 'passion- 
ately ;' (but the ^uinencss of the 
chapter is questioned by Goeller 
and others.) 

934 |ilvat...f|v...4[px***^'l ^^« 
IX. 9r, «-«AXAt iw Wrd^Mrot, muHmt 

erai in fincando. The participle 4^ 

X«r is virtually a substantive,— ^fM?* 

— Cf. Thuc. II. IS, i^<« 4 ^^ rtif 
"EXXifn |irydX4«r ccurwv ^«. 

935 dpirT^ttp <tY^*] Cf. £/. 
699, iftir^irovr Sfbri Phil, S07, ^^4 
r/»iwdpuf ; O.C. fi/t^dpfMm €/u^Xuu 
— 'AdjedUva a superlativo oompo- 
sita Latinus senno respuit, poetae 
Graed frequentant: — dl^imrsXit, 
fuyii^rinftMf 9\t90Tiitfip9m, vXn* 
#r«^MOt (^#wm9* 

936 8vW.l Compared with the 
strophe^ ▼• 890^ this verse is defec* 
tive in syUablcs corresponding with 
dXX4#il>^ I • Mmgravc^ with Her* 
mann's approval, proposed y psJ I « 
rwr (u Homer savs of the arma 

of Adiilles, — >Xfw^ y^ ipUmM% 
MVa #>s 8 Si)- "T hiersdi, sAipuBwMr* ' 

Bninck (ai&er TiicUBiii^ 'Ax«M^^ 
<(coiitin mctnunlt 





U ftot pot, 



9A phf fiMPfSr toSt Irr'y ^^ f Jtpttf ^popu9* 


•f^i, rbtpovt irpo9 oln JovXt ^ {Vt^ 


fWff/ Wiwf «r/ atroeiiat, nM^ &e. 

<rK««o(.] 'Jealous masters '— (<«ff« 
v^oi, ▼. 500) — ^who will prove ri- 
gorous and exadHng orerseenof our 
servile tasks (^arpdar, T. 503). The 
word wwtnthii often » ' niler, ' guar-* 
dian/ in a good sense: e,g» Pindar 
{O, VL 101) calls Apollo ra^tf^fyor 
ikiXm $t€i/Urat 9K9wy. But the 
notion oi Jtahut supervision comes 
out in Acsch. Suppi, 374, r^ (^9 
WKCwt^ iwtiTKiiiru, \^4KtuM Wfikmitvif 
Pptrtlh',„ti'hti roi Zipte *Lcr«(ov ff^ 

938 vpot {vuf •! Sc. th rjr. 

940 mil Sit.] Cr. V. 439. 

94r dwspVfitltfvmv.] ' Reft of...* 
Tne verb /Mvrmr, — properly 'to 
laj hold upon,' 'arrest,* — maj take 
a fenitive of that from which a per« 
km so arrested is cut olf; /.^. Aesch. 
Jf. 119 (XvyAp) pktfthn \9tHlmr 
^p^um, * checked from its swiftness 
for evert* Tjrrtacus M. 30, 4rr«Src 
furmwpiwn, M4 rtt a^«r | /IXd- 
vrtir atfr' afSaOt 99rt If jrift l- 

' 94s vil |fclv toMlri ICT.X.] '*Tis 
for thee to imagine these things,— 
for m^ to feel uem but too sorelj/ 
' ■■ repl ies Tecmessa in her bitterness; 
^9Kttp referring to the sympathe* 
Me CKpremkms of the Chorus, s l la, 
avNi^ avi#Tw* 

944 i wJuC at tvy^] She reverts to 
fha lean which she nad before ex- 
pressed to Aiax (w. 496 ff.), and 
>flildi he had endeavoured to allay 
(▼T. 5^0 ff.y— See ▼• 498, mU, 

945 aloi] m §n rtMlIc Cf. Jl 
XftTL «6s, dm Mbm $itiA9 hrip^ 

946 Aaoi, dvaXyifrwr, K.T.X.] 'In 
this affliaion (rydf Axn, lit. *fy 
this affli^on,' 'by the mention of 
thb affliaion' of aovXcia) 'thou hast 
named an a^l of the two Atreidae 
that is not to be spoken of,— that 
makes them ruUiless;* iamMiirm 
being a predicate, — 'the Atreidae of 
whom you mention such a deed are 
tuthless' — 'your supposition makes 
them ruthless.' 

948 t^' it^mj This dUlicuU 
dative admits 01 three explanatioos t 
(I) ^by'Ccr'iftO'tfMaMitiMiortidf 

954j aja;^ 12/ 


ovic ip raS ioTfi TjgSi ./ii) tf««Sir /4^Ttt. 950 


TVM^ySc /ilirro* Zi/ifii? i| &IV1) 01^ 

^ /Sa suXtuvmirap fivfA^ i^vfiptfyi iroXtirXa? iii^p* 954 

lorroir:'— ^r4»9f <x«t ^^ ^*(^ ***" 

This view, aooepted bjr Schneidewin, 
scemi on the whole the least unsa- 
tisfadlorytr— (9) *Iii oar present trou- 
ble,' Sdiol. {h) r§ roptf^ry rvpi^ 
^ojfi^—the words r^ Ax« eoing 
doselx with 4ravd«r,«'ui act not 
to be breathed of in oar present sor- 
row/— (3) *in this lament of yoars,' 
—^4^ Axfi being equivalent to if 
r^ ^ip4*Vb Uid going with i$p6» 

950 tdSc rfiSs.] Cr. Aesch, 

^. K 519, 0d ra0ra ra^ JitipJi 
VM rcX«^04{^ I c^anu wiwpvrmu 

|i4 Mnr Vtm.] ^tOp /d^ /ecru-. 
#X^M^f «»n ^MT intareektttihts: cf. 
Xen. Qr. III. I. 16, W xH'Mr' 4y 

O, T. 1457, s^ yA^ dr wrn \ $rl^. 
rrar tfai6^, |t^ ^vi ry fcir^ jroir^. 

951 dyw.] Hermann and Lo- 
beck ghre dyer y. On Bmnck*8 
dyor r Hermann remarks that it. 
suits the view which makes si 'Ar^- 
^ not tfisi; the snbje^ to ^riwai^: 
•^ < esto at kl diis an Aoribus feoeiint ; 
«/ MMMT ^nmr malum effe^bm de- 
derant.* — C£ v. 905, mU, 

95* iMrm.] ' However/— al-, 
though, as jou sa/, it, ia hnp» 


Zt^iUi^Uk.1 '(thedaugh- 
ter of) Zeus, the terrible goddess." 
Cf. Ant. 835, rdr *pnylm0 (/r«^— > 
TarrdXtfv (daughter oif Tantalus). 
Cf. V. 17s, Aidt 'ApTtfut, jM/<f.— The 
case is different when the article 
agreeing with the subjedl precedes 
the gemtive, as in v. 401, A A<^ dX- 
kIma #c6t: V. 450^ ^ Ai^, ■yyyw n f 

053 ^«Tf^] 'Engenders.' Cf. 
JSl. 191, dcirdr tffiMtft wpo^f^ 
wuftn I t»op^, (Passion and Guile) 
having bediid firik a ghastly form 
(of crime) t a 7*. 347, Cr A yd^ lociSr 
ifuA I |t^ (vyt^vrcftrau rdi^yir,— - 
'know that I hold thee to be more 
than an a€tamptke m the deed.' 

fni|Mk] The madness inflided 
bj Athene (w. 401, 757) and result- 
ing in the death of Ajax. 

. 954 4 ^] ^^* ^* "77' ''^* 

RtXoiVwwov iuiidr I4«pp^] 
'Exults in his saturnine soul:' ^i^. 
/i^, aocus. of the part affedled,' 
(Madvig SpU, \ 31 a.) — Schnekle- 
win^^— 'Exults over the troubled 
(derai^ied) mind of Ajax,*— quotiqg , 
Eur. Utnd. 947 for i^^ppt^w go- 
vemingtheaocusi Botthuisdevl/: 

. n A ty rf um w.] . (i) Smsg, — 'Su- 
jtu|iiae^'---with th^pption of gjloooi/t 




{iSr Ti ScvXiM fiao'ik^ tckuovrt^ *At/I€£Scu. 960 

t)(0trn9 ov/c taaa^f wpip n^ iitfioKiff, 965 

mllcB malefolenoe peering from tti 
|4ace of cspiat and glottmg over its 
mcoefli. CC ▼. 377 (of Odysseus), 
lA wiwtr VAr, Xirdnw r* dUI | «•- 
Mir Vymmt: iV«(l 1013 (Philodle- 
tcs toOdyMeos), dU* ^ cwrl^ #^ <«a 
MX^9 $\iw99* dfl I fvx4 nr... 
<• *ys<«a<<r. It is tnie that such 
compomids as stXaiMirff were tome- 
times merely synonyms for the sim* 
pie sdjedUvc,— « r. Pkil, si(S, r^ 
Xi#iit Uiit 7>aeJk, 1050, 96kAint 
K^p^ Bvt it can scarcely be doubt* 
ed that keen, watchful espionage 
vpon enemies— so mariccd a charac- 
teristic of the Sophoclcan Odysseus 
—is intended br ctXamftr^ #kp^.— 
(s) /irst. Lobeck shews that com- 
pounds of tSf admit five forms, — 

m^Him dviU.] 'The patient 
hens'— a bitter allnsion to tne pa- 
tient malignity of Odysseus, who 
knew so w«l how to work and wait. 

958 yiXf 14. 4Cir«rJ Cf. ▼. 

aSs.— For the dathrt^ ct Eur. Thi. 
406^ MureSny sISilfit ytKft, So x*^ 

959 1^1^ ^] C£ ▼. IS88, n* fr 
I v^MVMr r«9r«, #Arl*#yd»ni^drt 
wtfuA 8|, ISP^MM M^ #^<* alrift 

faviXiK] CC ▼• 189^ imAi 
' 961 elV ofv.] Cl t. ii4« isidf* 
« 96t aAi] C£ T. tiSif m0t. 

963 Iv XP«^S«P^] 'In the 
straits of war.' CC ▼. IS75, fr r^wrf 
9op^ — Not : — ' in need of Ait spear,' 
(Schneidewin:)— nor: — 'in the mat- 
ter of the spear' (Musgrave). 1 

064 e( ^pp RORoC, R.T.X.] Hon 
Oa, III. S4. 31, yiriMiem ituolumem 
piiimutf SiMaiam ex eeulis fwuri* 
musimfidi: Menandri/^msf. (inlBach*s 
Mimnermus, p. 5s), \tmL fU^ Mpl 

96«frp(vnt4icpdXiB.1 Scx<V(^» 
* until one strike it out of their liands.* 
CC Od, II. 39d, rXd^ M riromify 
X<i^ d* hp^Xki ctfrfXXo.— Others 
render, 'until one lose it,'— ^i^dXf 
rcf being substituted for iicfiiKitnf, 
But ^njfMXXfv n could not mean, like 
dnifMXXiir, ia^htntm/aun rn. In 

^«/. 648, |t4 IWr...^{|MMIt...7IMU«te 

•Aprs' li^MXfi^ the sense is--(not 
' lose your reason,' but) — ' drive out, 
expel reason' — 'refuse to hear the 
pleadiqn.of your better Judgment' 
In Ar. £f. 404, dVt ^kmt, iSewtp 

Am? •(not 'Umc,' but) *disgoise.^ 

966 4.] ui. fXKimfL Ct JL 
II. 1 1 7, JSmXi^' #yA XaAr ««sr l/^MMU 
d dvfXMait Her. ix. s6^ s#r# elr 
ifM* Mraier ^xm' H frtptr tipuM 

Hwtp 'A^ y fow . (Schneidewhi, 

with Eusta t hiu^, f,— A /. •even as.') 

9^ iPtyyAftt^l la this Ib^ 

the 'penthcaumemP csf wiiij I d 


vp^ Tai)r* *O&i70'€i)9 j ^iWK ofe vfipdjtrm. 
Ala/i fip adrok wkH Itfrivi oXX* ^fioi 




the cacswm dividing the tfaiid foot, — 
is wanting. (CC t. 1091.) Porson 
{Stt^fiem, ad Prarfdd* p. xxYiiL) pro- 
posed Co remedj the defedl bj read- 
ing r«0M 7* fyytX^t and compares 
O, C, 1339^ Mvf Mi^ ^unm fyyeXiSp 

970 0ioli.] 'B7 the aentenoe of 
the gods:* liteiaUj, 'in relation to 
the gods.' The force of the dative 
is to express that the death of Ajax 
is something between himself and 
the gods» — something in which his 
haman enemies have neither part nor 
lot. The unittst award of the anna, 
which was the proximate cause of 
his death, was mit part of a scheme 
of divine vengeance. Thns in the 
Odyssey (XI. 547) Athene is spoken 
of as acoessorv to the verdidl, — r«7« 
In M Tpi6iir Mw^mv mU IlaXUff 'A- 
tfiH-^The words in Ei, IJ5S, W- 
^«r* fyii 0*01, ' I am dead in all mj 
relations to jou,* — shew the dative 
in a different modification of the 
same sense. 

971 <v Rtr«Cft.] *With empty 
taunts^*— lit, *amid empty things,' 
-—I. A in a case which anbrds no 
substantial matter of triumph. For 
the neuter plural, c£ 0» T. 987, d)OC 

lit, 'Not even this have I made to 
be among things unperformed,'—^ g, 
'This too I have been carefid not to 
leave undone 1' Xen. AmaS, vil. 6, 
II, ^ da^iptct «tMU, 

97s Atat yi^ K.T.X.] The 
enemies of Ajtt have no aune to 


exult Fvr (yip) 'they have Ajax 
no longer' — his death means^ for 
them, not a purpose accomplished, 
but simply a loss sustained. 

AXd...8«o(x<TCu.] There is no 
real antithesis between o^raSt and 
^jpcd^—between the sUte of the Gredc 
diiefs, bereft of Ajax, and the state 
of Tecmessa, to whom he had be- 
queathed sorrow. For both parties 
his death was a nusfortune. 'AXki 
does not contrast adro& with ifnUp 
but fr* ifrb with kdxenu, 'He is 
with them no longer, ksi has passed 
away, — cleaving anguish and lamen- 
tation' (she adds) 'to me.' 

073. Exit Tkcmessa, fy tki 
tide deor on iki speilatorf rigkU 
(She goes to seek Eaiysacesyleft be- 
hind at the tent, v. 809, and re- 
appears at V. ri68» but only as a 
t tm ^w vpA^Mvar.y— Tbuoul's euMT 
it kittfd kekittd tJU uenet, 

975 Wvi|vair.1 The CotyphacBS 
addresses nis fellow choreutae. 

976 ivCaiMvar.] 'A strun respec- 
tive of this woe.' — ^Irsaver, ' con- 
templating,' ' havimr regard to ' (this 
woe) : cf. Aesch. JSmim, 86s, ZO. rl 
•Jy |t' ^Piryat rfl* l^iyur^^ui xl^^l 
^— A0> ^oSa punpt ^ti^ muri^' i^d^m^ 
ra, 'such pravers aa have in view 
no dishonourable vi^lonr:' id. Ck^ 
119^ fl^&t rmrpi^ lu/iinm iwtn^ 
wmn, ' prayen which have reference 
to my fitthei's house.'— Othen un- 
derstand 1—' a strain on i^ accnl of 
this woc^'-^ A 'which hits the point 
of Hi'— and to the Scholiast^ e^ 




-* r-»- •- -;— 7 





iff iJ^ftR^fV^ ^* Armp 4 ^OTK icparrtli 

t\i»Xip anjlp, TfffiffjfM^ TiNfr frurraoo. 



X«#|ilw. Cf. Her. in. 3A, tfvirn^ 
ra r«Citf«r» 'to ihoot on the matk.* 
Ldbedi quotes reflrff IrlnrevM 
from Himerioiy and ArrtI IrlrKMrw 
from Themistini (both writen of the 
4th cent A.IX). But the former view 
b dearij prefenble. 

J?«Ar Tevcbk, wHk AUtmdatitt, 
miiki side thar 0m iki tpeOator^ Uftg 
Jrtm tki Gruk mm/.— (Cf. t. 719^ 
mie,) — Vt. 977 — 1046. Tnurr, 
'Alu» Aju, if it even •• I have 
heaidt O cmei and sudden blow I 
— CA0. Yea, Teaoer,— too cruel. — 
Thi, Woe is me a n d where is this 
man's sod t — CA0, Alone^ beside the 
tent. — Thi, Bring hini hither, lest 
some enemy snatch the dead iion*s 
wiidii. Over the dead all lore to 
triumph. *0 sight of all sighU that 
I have looked on, most grievous I 
O most painfid tidings that brou^t 
me hither, to find yet sharper pam I 
O rash in Unr death, what sorrow 
hast thou left me I How shall I 
meet Tdamon's reproaches, and the 
anger that will drive me into exile t 
How withstand my foes at Troy? 
Strange ihte— that thou shouldest 
have perished by Hector's gift, as 
he by thmel— OIa Bethink thee 
how to botv the man, and what to 
sqr anon: (or Menekus draws near 
In evil triumph.' 

977 t^wiiney Ijiiuk] 'Form of my 
Idttsman.' C£ ▼• 1004: Aesch. Ob* 
7|o (Eleiftva to Orestes], .4 n^wp^ 
ilt0m fothen, ap#Mi)t Soph. J^O. 
171, | iiT / s^w> t00m% ' the Mim of^a 

companion I* El, 903^ |tfnr^ 4Wia, 
'familiar image' (of Orestes). — In 
Eur. Or, 108s; //ir. 435, tfp/ui for 
I^Mui i* BOW usually raid (with Por« 
978 i||ftvdXi|icd ov.] ' Have I found 
• thee in such a plight as rumour 
noises f If i/twohpcd rt is read, 
the sense must be^ 'got thee,' 'had 
. thee restored to mer— not 'betray- 
ed thee,' as others render, — a sense 
which the word would not bear, 
and to which the ^rct did not 
point — ^But there can be no ques- 
tion that ^^wiXffKtu, the reading 
of Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, 
■ Wonder, and of Dindorf in his edi- 
tion of 183s, — is fiu* prefenblep 
il^viXiimt V friwpayms, ' nast thon 
laredf Cf. Hippocr. it Morh, iv. 
IS. p. 608, ^ ffpartfp pLfk rOm <^XMr 
UiA»% jraXX/er ^/creXi^rcc k ^9* 
tp^0W9i^ 'the patient will find hidi- 
.seif better:* Aesdi. Eum, 601, ^ 
mXifiri^ r& rXtSSrra, 'haying had 
the most glorious success.' ^/ftroX&v 
— *i0 buy,' — to make a bargain^ 
'good or bad, in the traffic of Vanity 
Fair: to profit or to lose. The me- . 
taphor is Drought out in Drack, 537: 
— ro^Mird/Seyfuu, ^liffTW A9r% pmfrf 
Xtff, I Xw^iyr^ itiwUK^/ia rfft i/i^ 
^fwbii* — 'a bargain ruinous to mv 
peace'— (Deianira speaking of Iole% 
introdu^Uon into har homq. 

980 Apn.] This passage, and EL 
1170, sOmt mXa^ i^ H^U np* 
^ya t , — disprove Hermann's view 
i^m^ mfO, C.) that 4^ is al- 
ways an ' «srAMwMft mitmpUmJ. 






lit if ij^»rm 

. AIAS. 

. X0P02 

• Z0F02 


t . 

' ' n 

wdpn 0TfMB|Jfiy« 




fiAw9 9rap4 0'M7MM(0'ir* 


ot^ boy ra;^ 
S^* oJtAi^ ^t^t9 MpOf fi4 TK ok /rci^ 


Rather, as Ellendt sayi* ^ is some!> 
timte merelT a stronger ipa, in ex- 
pressions of indignation or surprise. 

981 49 1S8' l)^Knfv.] Cf.T. 981, 

98s mpcnrtpxli.] * O fierce, sad- 
den blow/ llie notions of 'vehe- 
ment 'and 'sodden' are combined 
in Ttptewtpx^, — the vdMot being 
Vfo^peAj suiUen, Ajax vekememt, Cl 
Enstathins p. 449. 9» ^wwtpx^t, 
('hodj/ Horn.) tA vaXvo-raMa- 
«'ror, A 9€piewt0X^9 XHu 4 2a- 
0McX^ Vhit. deJ>tser» AdM.dAmk, 
c. 94, irilr/sdi KtX ^itafmlrfrot tad 


^Z ri»8 Kvpdt;] CC ▼. 
toi, W fdp Wi ira?t 4 roO Aa^rlM^I 
— roO iw r^x^ fmyir9; /»^i/. 491, 
rl r, a? wukai^ cdyaiftt ^a* t' !• 
M^ff, { Klrr«^ A lltfXii^ •■ |#ni>; ' 

984 iwcl CC T. 39. 

085 JF^vof ««|nI rmpwtatir.] 
Wnere Tecmessa had left him when, 
on receiving the message of Tencer, 
she had gone in searoi of M»x, v. 
809. — For riio'W'^t'iiiWp cL Eur. 
Andr, 570^ rimwt re rtSf, $9 a^ 
dh afrMT I ^iAXMirc...«rcMilr. Ho- 
mer {H. XXII. 84) has even fIXt 

986 «^.] «7X/it'— 'if that Is 
the case' — expressing some impaf 
tienoe. The position of i^rtt at the 
beginning of the vene is peculiars 
but dL ht,Nub, 399, mU irwt...crri^ 
/SaXXf I rodf ^in^Mvt, | 0^ a^l Zi- 
/wr' Mwpifftwi Soph, a r. 1085, oAk 
ar ^(Atfatfi' fn i avr* iXkMS Ali^ 
$wm I /ti^ vMff Hwrm (where the 
doselr, cohering paitide% fvwt-jufb 
lure divided).. 

' iStf mi^ ICT.X.1 'As a whelp 
from a boiiess robbed of joaaa^ 















For mrfi^ ftrUm^ cC Bion AM. 
'• 55K x4>* ^ ^ Kii l^t i a , jrcr*! I* 
dM dlv«r '^ptfTft. For the pn>« 
lepCic force of Mrft {kmfmhjt^ #k^ 
luw^ XnUr^ ilrrt m>V cl*** «^r4r)» 
cC T. 5 1 7, iMfe — Ldbeck undcntandi 
•widowod* (by the dei^ ofAjax): 
Hemuum, 'lonelj/— f./.iepefated9 
•iTecmeMi temponurOj was, fipom 
her chad. 

988 Tell l a reftri toc] Aeich.4f. 
Q57, iSrrt #<>ytPii> I /9^tr«ir« r^ rt- 
#irni XAJrrirac vXmt. Cf. ▼. 1385. 

991 l^iero.] In the mesnge for 
Tentier which M gaT* to the Clionu» 
Y. 567. 

•rw^ olv lf6^»^ 'As faideed 
tixm doct care:' eft^ i » /»?. PUto 
JPkaeir, p. 949 l, t f I* l^nr, Jrry 
•fir l#Ti, # rt t i n iiSW 4 'IJ^ 

099 VfiV fMrAVTOV 8^«J Cf. ▼. 

858, imU, 

994 l8oi 8* Mdv.] Bnnck's con* 
jeaittc^ Mr r Aw«#0r M»f dM(. 
•am 14 hat been adopted hi the 
hMt edition of Sdineidewui.— Cf. 
Ani^ leie (Creon approaching the 
ioene of AaHgone'a onth), ijm 8wr> 
n^c i rr ^f yj cAiviir Ijpffw rflr tn^ 
t M »w8p iMri 
84.] A A r«#^ Ml aa hi ▼. 99«« 
991 4v,84 v8v i|H|r.] ^Ettm this 

which I have nbw trod.'— fr 9%9 %\ 

l||9ip, *which fvm ntm I have trod, 

it rather tlie sense demanded Inr the 

context But it it imposdUe to 

tappose, with Lobeck («/ tt« 994, 

1334), that rOr 84 and l# v0r were 

vsed indifferently. The paitide H 

of necessity emphasises the word 

before it, and can have nothing to 

do with the word after it In Galen 

di Sanii, Tketui. I. 6, t% 4" H iHV 

Wrav/Mu X#y«<r, the occurrence of 

4r W^ rOr where f r r8r lif would have 

been suitable is, as in this placci a 

mere coincidence. In Plato Tkmii^ 

p. 163 A, I^atiU 61 I, where Lo« 

beck reads ^ rfir l^dvcrs^ Ira 

9k rO* i|^, Stallbaum has rO* 84. 

907 8u»ic«v.] 'While seeUng and 

tracking (thee) out'^-After sending 

the messenger who was to conTOjr 

the warning of Calchas (t. 780)9 

Teucer returned to plead the cause 

of Ajax in the conndl of the Greds 

chien. When the council broke mn 

he commenced a perwnal search for . 

his kinsman,— ttt that time fearfaig 

Bothtaig more serious for him than 

a brawl in the camp t bat in' .the . 

courM of .his quot hie kamed that' 

Ajai^ was dead.-^Hermann pUosa , 

a comma after flTi and another, aller 


1004] AIAS. 

ifua yap 90V /U^ il? 0§o6 rufi^ 

vwwrhfafJMff iw f ipim iMXXv/mu. 



oot (the place oQ thj death, •• looa 
as tJie newi reached mei' ThisTer- 
iioii implies that Tenoer had leaned 
the death of Ajax before he bcgpa 
to look for hunt— a snppositioo 
whidi haidlf suits the case. CC ▼. 
780^ m^it, A far. le^ for /dfm is 

998 <t«. 7^ ««i U&»] 'A 
qnick nunoar about thee, like the 
whisper of a eod,* — #ms genitive of 
the objedl : J. ▼. sss, dra^ alVtroi 
(iyytidv, mU: #feO, attributive ge* 
nitive,— Ad{^ 1^ ^t«0 iftdt^t). 
Thus was the mjer of Ajax grant* 
ed by Zeus : cf. ▼. 8s6^ iMfr.— £lms* 
ley, 0niif nnH — maintaining that 
dcMT nt is better Attic than ^«^ 
nt. But, as Hennann points out, 
the phrases applj to distinct cases. 
When the presence of « god isamat* 
ter of course, and only £l^god is in 
doubt, $9Af nt is used t Ar. 9v9imi 
df^ rui dvvrvXt^Myflu. When di- 
vine is contruted with human agen- 
cy, (M$ nt is used 1 e.g, Acsch. Ag» 
^46^ Mt rOf ate i9$fii0rm, 

099 UM' ' Axom^.] Herodotus 
relata tJiat, when the Greeks at 
Mycale were going into a^on, a 
mysterious mmour spread through 
the nudes, of a vidory gained by 
their countrymen over the army of 
Mardonittst-- (oOr«.M ^ finvq M- 
frrars h rh wrpKrhmil^ vAr...^ SI 
^i^M9 a«9X^tf 9^1 Mt, d^ si *1EX- 

looi Ja ar rl wi t iar*] ' Moaned low,* 
—before the sight of the corpse evbk* 
ed a foil burst of griefs dL ▼. ass. 

lOOi IT, tadXwK.] TUslssaid 

to an attendant,— Tecmcssa having 
left the stage at T. 073. Similariyia 
the £Uaf (v. 1468) Acgisthus de- 
sires the Phocian strangers to lift the 
fooe-doth from the sheeted corpse of 

Orestes,— x"^^ v^ jr^UU^ dr* 
^f^oX^iAp, 9tw%n I rft wwyy€wit ru 

1004 ^ 9«rMB!T0v...«ucp&i.] 'O 
ghastly s^t, and full of cruel rash- 
ness,' — i, /. implying cruel rashness 
asitscause. WhenLobedcobje^to 
this interoretation on the ground 
that wucpMKiMP 6tttuL (or $4afUL) is 
a questionable phrase, his analysis 
appears scarcely just The words 
wucpiM rHK/i^s cannot foirly be re- 
solved into vucpirtlkfu^. For the 
genitive does not necessarily mean 
more dian ' conneAed with, involv- 
ings cruel rashness:* the adjediive 
means 'crudly rash.' A splendid 
and costly puuic building might be 
described as |iry«Xorp«r{r rai rsX- 
Xi)t i9.wdp^t, 94u, But it does nol 
follow that it could be properiy 
termed ter«rv4 $hu The latter 
phrase would a^y to a show or 
spedbdc^ the pnoe of admission to 
whidi was lame. — Hermann, Lo- 
beck, Dindor^ Wander, and Sdmei- 
dewin render: — 'O j^asUy siribt! 
and alas for the cruddariiigr Jiut 
if there are two separate cxdama- 
tkms,— 4? twr^larsr it»f$m — J ti^^ 
vtKpS$, — ^the ami is intolerable. If 
Sophodes had meant this, would he 
not have written il dwp Xa rer 'vvmi* 

4|4ia.] The*fonn*of Ajaxt dl 
▼. 977, mie. It is convenient here 
to translate I^M>a as if it were M«|i«: 
but of course a landscape or a buikl- 


. I 




134 2040KAE0TS [1005 

SmK opltKf fiM Moraamipai 4^&f€i^ 1065 

ymptwin amv m). vik 7«V' ^^» ^^ vic^ loio 
^9? ivrv%ovm luifihf jjf&or (y«X^. 

te dNdd not be ddled $i^uu In 
Pfiito J^meir, p. 953 I, IMr rft 
iMfriffAr Vi^a*haTiiig beheld tbe 
(Bmiuui) fonn wbidi inspires love* 

1005 lon wd j aij CC ▼. 953* 
^vrttfnr, im^; Cvoinas ap. Anst 
iPib/. II. 3. 4, «l»x^tM ^ fvvm^fy 
Muwff M IMmmt: Pknit AAdftir. 
T. I* 31, fimr Af pgm tenre vis im> 

ioo6|Mi.*.dpi{CBmk1 TheeccBS. 
depends on ^MMir 1— w^mXi?!' (Ijpii) 

df. £nr. AM 810^ rel M #ir)ryriVt9 

«h fyA^ iNuc^. For a dmUer, Iml 
•bolder^ eonsCni^Uony c£ ^/. M^ 
Arvrri ^mc ^pi(««f...«Xtfevr«r m* 
^rMTy— ^hoeUie aeons, stands sarA 
Hmww §at the dating u if ^p wm 
JM imoi pieoeueo* 

1008 d ««4 |u TdU^yfv. RdT.X.] 
CiCi de Orai, Ik 46, 103 (quoting 
ifimn the Thmrof ncnms)* Sme- 
nre abs te ansa's «Bt sine llto 
Salamina ingredit 'Neqne patei^ 
•nam aspedbun es Terittts^^AiM- 
fMMi Mum aspeAom ^^KflAii^ pUn 
miJU 7hlam& trahafitrtn h^/UU 

«^ vniT^P Mt i* l|Uk1 Teooer 
was the son of the ooncnbuie; Ajax 
of the wife. But to Telanion« at 
leasts Teneer and Ajax stood in 
the same relationt from Telamoni 
vnder oidinarjr dicnmstancest Ten* 
eer, as well as Afauci might liaTO 
loMced ibr the weloome one to a 
MML— Sdmeidewln IbUows Snidas 
and a fe# MSS. in leading ipi^ r* 
lni|..ilXeiM^ IMp!. * The nse oif frwi 

fai the sense of ^ firw, 'eqaallx,' is 
extremely rare: b|it Plato Zffl^. p. 
SosAsovsesit. In Soph. /%ir^75S, 
also^ Hermann so takes it ; but there 
Srwf sppears rather to mean, *I 
soppose/ — 'as it seems.* 

lOio 8Tf «dpa...YiX£v.] Lite- 
rally, — 'whose wont it is to smile 
not at all more pleasantly iitiflh 
f^Mr), even when prospenms :' — 'he 
who^ even when tnings go well, can 
summon no brighter nBiIe.'-~In Kry 
srd^crrt pinfih y^Muff the nse of pii 
instesd of od b due simply to the in- 
finitive : for the same reason, fniSi 
instead of 9664 in the dependent 
•dense ^9^ c^rv^oiVrc. — Someide- 
win takes ^ntHw, not with TcXir, but 
with ttfnwoGrr«t — tfry^ ^9^ c^rv* 
XjtOifn /nidhf wiftrrv 4fiw ytKiw t 
'not eren in any case of good for* 
tnne.* In this view tlw ^9 qnalifies 
inff^-^td m in protferit piidtm 
adsit rimt (instead m iuUti^.^^Tor 
wiotmp denoting a diipoHO^n or 
Jbto, cf. Eur. Mid. 658, ix^' 
T99 SSmt fry wdpi^n \ fiii ^Ajtm 

leis tC Kpi^w;] Sc« MMidr. 
Schol. Wriyi(rft; 

vetei^ oiIr Ipst kcuc^] DhidoiiT 
places a comma at nwdr,— as if the 
phrues rSr U 80^ 7ty^9rB,...rAr 
w^Qooira, K»T\f were in apposi- 
tion with muc^, and placed, as it 
were, between inverted commas. 
But it i^ipean sfanpler to dispense 
with the comma at nurdr, and to re« 
gard ipiS as govcming a doable ac^ 
casative (ICadT, J^yni, % %$ % 3). 

. • >. •' *. ■» 

J-: -Vi. ,\i 


'mmmi mm 


ifi€Xke9t roKtt^, f/ft€>X€9 XP^T 

luHpap mtifitcionf irivmv* roSa /mm 

§ifi6^pmv ixfioSSir* *Arp€liati9 

IjJrpi/i ip ii¥ iUufCf ipywf XP^*^ 
Wfifiutrmv, ^/iof aptcrix^ip 
• • • • (hrXmf hcwr dyAf ir^i. 


U pal poi. 

%e»/M{ wpiq fjfirapf oTba^ ytifvala iufj,. 





915 XP^'l 'A^ ksL'— hlntiim: 
at an interval of some length be- 
tween the award of the arms and 
the catastrophe of Ajax. Cf. vr* 
133^ 7» where the tone of the pas- 
sage suggests a like inference. 

9«6tfpck](*Iseeitnow.') ThicA. 
1171, adt^owr wpd^tv jcaXAr* I r^ 
8*4r ip*9Uh <XXa rX V ^aM& )/il. 

949 tttta.] Cf. T. 164, nMf. 

030 irdvwx*^ 1^ ^ol^ovT*.! 
'llinnigh the hoars of darkness, and 
in the light.' Cf. t. si 7, rAcrf^ 
AfSst Aw€>Mpi$tit //. I. 497, i|i^if I* 
Mfiil fUyw vbpwkf (m'lt),— in- 
stead of iipit 'earlj.*— The imper- 
UiBl dUfvWpA^i^— «s well as the ex- 
pression Tubm^t T. 945, — shews that 
the meaning mnst not be confined 
to complaints ottered bjr Aiax in the 
interval between his maiinns and 
hb death. He had formed a habit 
of complaining against the Atreidae. 

931 i^ y ^jipii y j Cf, TT. «o|, 547# 

93a vvClik] * Passion,*— a verjr 
rare sense for.vd^oi before Flatot 
but dL PIUU 897, NB. 9^ M hm 
X^ rimipMP riftnm fvsi.— «. d««- 

n(3«.-*H& dXX^^MT 4*9 ra98« 

raO ri9avtinvid,—'na7, Tarn even 
thus deep in the feeling (of dirt^a).' 
Thuc III. 84, 3i4 wi0mn, 'passion- 
ately ;* (bnt the genuineness of the 
chapter is qnestioaed bj Goeller 
and others.) 

934 |Uvat...4v...4(px«r.] Her. 
IX. 91, reXXAt i|r Xm-^o^mmi^ multmt 
irat in pneando. The participle ^ 
Xwi' is virtually a substantive,-- dmi- 
Mt ^(fi6mt iirydXif dl/ix^ wmUrvif ^. 
^Cf. Thuc II. IS, i|f3f ^ Wp« Twfl 
*BXXifn ^irydXftfP murwr ^(ci. 

935 d|H9T^cip dvitv.] Cf. ^ 
699, AiP&wwt iepimt Pkii. S07, aM4 
rpwrdpu^: O.C ft/t/^/MOM dfuKKau 
— 'AdjedUva a superlativo compo* 
sita Latinus sermo respuit, poetae 
Graed frequcntant t — 4^i#rMrtXit, 
fuwrSrtfiMt wXtvniiip^rm, wXn* 

930 8vW.] Compared with tht 
strophCf V. 890^ this verse is defee* 
live in syllables corresponding with 
tX^HtJtv^ I • Mttsgravc^ with Her^ 
iiiaim*i approval, proposed ^fprn^U* 
rwr (u Homer savs of the ama 
of Achilles,— jMw^ 7^ I^Amm^ 
Ifl^ #fs to .) T hiersch, i<X^ifi»MP. 
Bninck (after Tiidfadiiigb 'Ax<XAIim 
](oontra BBfCtnun)t 





Mbf ^ aiwtarm fud SU olfimftUj yvtfMf 






938 vpit ^««f •! Sc th r<r. 

940 mil 8»|.1 Cr. r. 439. 

94r dlwtpVfifltfvmv.] * Reft of...' 
Tne verb fMamw, — properly 'to 
Imyhold upon,' 'aimt,* — mtj take 
a fenitive of that from whidi a per- 
km lo arretted iicntoir; «,^. Aesch. 
Af. 119 (XvyAp) flKafidmt XoiHlm 
9pif»mf * checked from its twifhiesi 
for ever:' Tjrrtactts i«. 30, 4rr«ilrc 
fumpiwn, M4 nt odrdr | /IXd- 
vrtir etfr' afd^Ot 9§r9 tfljrift I* 

* 944 vil |fclv toMlri ICT.X.] '*Tif 
for thee to imseme theie things, — 
for me» to feel them but too sorely/ 
^—replies Tecmessa in her bHtemess^ 
^9Kttw referring to the sympathe* 
lie expressloos of theClionis, s l la, 

944 i wJuC at Vn^\ She reverts to 
fba wars which she had before ex- 
picssed to Alax (vr. 496 ff.), and 
>Mdk he had endeavoored to allay 
(▼T. s66 ff.y— See ▼• 498, mie, 

945 alei] m §n tsmIIc CC Jl 
XTin. «6ai dm Mbm Atjpi^ hrip^ 

fNae ehtt nt atroeiiat, noUi^ &c. 

sTKOvoC] 'Jealous masters '-^(<<ff« 
v^ai, ▼. 500) — ^who will prove ri- 
gorous and exa^Hng overseers of our 
servile tasks (Xarpdat, T. 503). The 
wofd #it0ff^ often » ' ruler, ' guar^ 
dlaa/ in a good sense: e,g. Pindar 
{O, VI. 101) calls Apollo T9^o^6pm 
AiXm 9t€itUraf rimrfo. But the 
notion ot/ttUotu supervision comes 
out in Aesch. Sk/pi, 374, r^ ^#9 
WKCw^ iwtirK6firut | ^tfXam iroXmr«fP 
pp9n^\„fUni rsi Zipte 'Lrra(ov ff^ 

946 AMi,di«XYrfTiiv,R.TX] 'In 
thu afiUaion (rydf Axei, lit. '4^ 
this affliAion,' 'by the mention of 
thb aflUaion' of aovXc(a) 'thou hast 
named an a^ of the two Atreidae 
that is not to be spoken of,— that 
makes them ruthless;* inCKytirm 
being a predicate, — 'the Atreidae of 
iHiom you mention such a deed are 
tuthless' — 'your supposttkm makes 
them ruthless.' 

948 t^' <x«i.] This difficult 
danve admits or three eaplanationsi 
(I) ^by'Ccr'iftO'tfMaMitiMioftidf 

y54j AiA^». 127 


oviT ^^ TcU^ fanf T^Sf ./ii) tf««Sir /4^Ttt. 950 


TwMc /ili^roi Zi/ifii? fj &IV1) M? 

^ /Sa mXaiMSirair .A;^i^ i^vfiplfi$ inXuTKa/9 aprjp, 954 

lorroir:'— 'T^ <X**» *^ *V ***" 
Xflcit X^yv^ tf^pAqrat iMwkr I|p7«r. 
This view, aooepted by Schneidewin, 
scemi on the whole the least viis»- 
tisfadlorytr— (4) 'In our present trou- 
ble,* Sdiol. (fr) r§ roptf^ry rvpi^ 
^a|fi^,~the words r^ Axcc O|oin(|r 
doselx with 4rav8«i»,«'an act not 
to be breathed of in onr present sor- 
row.*— (3) *in this lament of yonrs,' 
-^^ ^xfi being ecioivalent to if 
r^ df/lffi^ and going with i$f^ 

950 tdSc rfiSs.] Cf. Acsch. 

P, y, 519, 0d raffra ta^ 2l«>di 
vi# r%ki9^6pot I c^finu H w p tgT w u 

wxhirm, ttist diit inientdmtibut : cf* 
Xen. Cyr, III. 1. 16, H xH'wr' 4y 

a T, 1457, s^ yA^ 4y y»rff | fr^-. 
rmir iw^Stff^ ^t^ ^vi ry fcir^ irwr^. 

951 <E*)fw.] Hermann and Lo- 
beck |d?e dyer y. On Bnindc*8 
dyw w Hermann remarks that it. 
nits the Tiewwhich makes si 'Ar^- 
fai, not Mi^ the snlje^ to l^tmwx 
r- * esto ttt id diis an Aoribos feoerint ; 
«/ nimit grmn malnm efle^xmi de- 
demnt.*— CC ▼. 905, mU^ 

■95« |Mr»^3 'Howe?er,*-Ha-/ 
mo«g^ aa joa sa/, it. ia #»v 

Zi|i^ii8«ri|li<t.] Mthedangh- 
ter of) Zeus, the terrible goddess.* 
Cf. Ani, 8S5, rdr *f>ir^ (^Mi't— > 
TarrdXtfv (daughter of Tantalus). 
Cf. ▼. 17s, Aidt 'A^nyut, JM/<r.— The 
case is different when the article 
agreeing with the subjeA precedes 
the gemtive, as in ▼• 401, A A<^ dX« 
ulluL #c6t: T. 450^ ^ Ai^, ■yyyw n t 

053 4«v«^] 'Engenders.' CC 
J^ 191, fcirdr fcuwt wpo^t^ 
woPTtt I t»op^, (Passion and Guile) 
having bediid firik a ghastlj form 
(of crime) : 0. 7*. 347t M^ yiip lociSr 
^#m1 I /(^ («yi0vrcvr«« rdlj^yir»— 
*know that I hold thee to be more 
than an a€t9mftki in the deed.' 

fni|Mk] The madness inflided 
bj Athene (vr. 401, 757) and result- 
ii^ in the death of Ajax. 

954 4 M C^ ^* <77t '■^'^ 
rnXoinhruv ^m\fkm i^ ppft a.] 
'Exults in hb saturnine soul:' ^1^ 
/i^, actus, of the part afleAed,' 
(Madvig SymU \ 31 «.)— Scfanekic* 
win^— -'Exulu over the troubled 
(derai^) mind of Ajax,'— quotiqg , 
Eur. Uerad* 947 for ififfiiw go- 
verning the aocua^ But thtt is dearly., 

.mXuiM(««r.] . (i) StttM, — *Sa- 
jtuqiinc^'— with the^i^tkNi of gj|ooaqrt 


128 SO40KAEOTS [9i9 

{iSr Ti StmXaS /SoffiK^ tckimm^ * Ar/ieSScu. 960 

01 f o!fP ytkuhnrmp tunrixBupivrnp tcateok 
Tok TOuS*. hwv TM, tul ffktmnrra firj *w6$ow, 

Of 7^p KomH ypfifiMO-i rdya0i» X^pot^ 

tjpnmt oitc hrofft^ wpip rt^ iitfiiakQ. 965 

ijuH vuepoi riOtni/etp ^ luiifot/^ yXuted9f 

u&T^ ilk npnrpif. ofe 70^ ^pJurOtf rvyw 

imifTatf air^ Sauarw imnp iJftfcXcy. 

rl Sttci tovS^ iireff€Kf€P Jb Kara ; 

mtlen malefdence peering from iti 
place of cspiat tad giMting over its 
mcoeM. CC t. 377 (of Odvsseot), 
lA wipf VAr, twdnm r* id \ n- 
irOr VY«Mr: ^'^' *0I3 (Philodle- 
tct toOdjrMeas), 4U' ^ «wrl^ #^ itk 

<• wyt<aiia<<r. It is tnie that such 
compomids as stXaiPitrft were some* 
times meteljr sjmon jms for the sim- 
ple adjeAivc,— A r. PkiL si6^ r^ 
AmHi Uiit 7>aeJk, 1050, MuSvit 
«l#f . B«t it can Karoenr he doubt- 
ed tliat Iceen, watchful espiomige 
vpon enemies— so mariccd a charac- 
teristie of the Sophodean Odyaaeos 
— ^ intended br m Xamftr^ #kp^. — 
(a) /irst. Lobeck shews that oom* 
pounds of 4f admit five forms, — 

weAM^ ^M^l 'Th« patient 
hens'— a bitter allnsion to tne pa- 
tient malignitj of OdysseuSi wlio 
knew so wdl how to work and wait. 

958 yiXf M ^C*"^ C^* ▼• 

98s. — ^For the dative^ ct Ear. Thf* 
^I/b6, Ktutdgw 9Mmt TfXf fi So x*^ 

950 (^ TI.] C£ ▼. is88, n* fr 
I Vfimir mm, #Arl*#yd»flri^drt 
wtfuA 8|, ISP^MM M^ #^<* alrift 

' 961 ellr ofv.] Cf. T. II4« IMAb 
• 96t aAi] C£ T. tiSif mtt. 

9f ^ i^ X|hC» ,8op^] 'In the 
straits of war.' CC t. 1175, li^rpatf 
lo^ — ^Not : — ' in need of ^tf >pear, 
(Schnetdewin:)— nor: — 'in the mat- 
ter of the spear' (Musgrave). 1 

0^4 e( yip RORoC, R.T.X.] Hor. 
(mL III. 14. 31, yirttUem ituolumem 
0aimtu, SmUUam ex eeulis fwuri* 
muiitrvidi: Menandri/^vsf. (in j)ach*s 
Mimnermus, p. 5s), \tmL fkf dfipl 
vdrr«f io'nh cteXcf? I ^Srrc ^ar^- 
wmt, MirfefifirrA 3* oMnu. 

96««p(rnt4icpdXiB.] Sc.x«^» 
* until one strike It out of their hands.* 
CC Od, II. 396, w\d{fi M rCrorrai^ 
X<i^ S* hp^KKn K&rtXKm. — Others 
render, 'until one lose it,'— ^«/MXf 
nt being substituted for iKfidXttm^, 
But ^njfMXXfv n could not mean, like 
drilfMXXiir, ta^htntm/aun rtL In 

^ffA 648, ^l| IWr...^{|MMIt...^'MU«te 

•Ave' UfUXitit, the sense is— ^not 
' lose your reason,' but) — ' drive out, 
expel reason' — 'refuse to hear the 
pleadings .of your better judgment' 
In Ar. Eq. 404, dVt ftmmt iSewt^ 

XMta(not 'kMe,' but) *diigoise.^ 

966 <.] i.A fMSm i. CC Jl 
II. II 7, jSoAs^' #yA XaAr ««sr ISp^mmu 
I dvfXMsit Her. IX. «6^ sfri# air 
4^ Mraitr ^XM' H frtptr a^^ 
irt^ 'Afyw rf oi Ti. (Schneidewiiw 
with Eos t athins, j,— A a 'ercn as.') 

960 iMinrA««^l la this ifaie, 

the 'pentheniaend caif miaj I fi 

976] AIAS. 

vp^ Tai)r* ^OiuacMifi igjcgnlk vfipdjtrm. 
Ala/s yap aihok wtcir icr^^ oXX* ^^ 


Mi ^/ fMM. 




the cacswm dividing the tfaiid foot, — 
is wanting. (CC t. 1091.) Ponon 
{Sufplem, ad Prarfdd. p. xxYiiL) pro- 
posed Co remedy the defedl bj read- 
ing r«0M 7* ^cX^, and oomparet 
O, C, 1339^ Mvf lu/f ^unm #YYcXi8r 

970 0Mti.] 'Bj the aentenoe of 
the gods:' literallj, 'in relation to 
the gods.' The fotce of the dative 
is to express that the death of Ajax 
is something between himself and 
the gods» — something in which his 
haman enemies have neither part nor 
lot. The unittst award of the anna, 
which was the proximate cause of 
his death, was but part of a scheme 
of divine vengeance. Thus in the 
Odyssey (XI. 547) Athene is spoken 
of as aooessorv to the verdldl, — r«7« 
<«t M Tpi6iir hatMw mU IlaXUff *A- 
^i$r9.^The words in Ei, IJ59, H" 
0^* iyii ^ec, ' I am dead in all mj 
relations to jrou,' — shew the dative 
in a different modification of the 
same sense. 

971 iv MTotk.] *With empty 
taunts^*— 4it, 'amid empty things,' 
■— f. A in a case which affords no 
substantial matter of triumph. For 
the neuter plural, d O, T. 387, dXX* 

lit, 'Not even this have I made to 
be among things unperformed,'^ i. 
'This too I have been careful not to 
leave undone t* Xen. Attak. nu 6, 

97* Atnt Y^ K.T.X.] The 
enemies of AJM have no aune to 

exult Fbr {yiA 'they have Ajax 
no kmger' — his death means^ for 
them, not a purpose accomplished^ 
but simply a loss sustained. 

itXXd...8«o<x<v«i-] There is no 
real antithesu between a^rsSr and 
^jpcd^—between the sUte of the Gredc 
diiefs» bereft of Ajax, and the state 
of Tecmessa, to whom he had be- 
queathed sorrow. For both parties 
his death was a nusfortune. 'AXX4 
does not contrast o^mt with iiui^ 
but fr' i9Ti9 with Myerai. 'He is 
with them no longer, ««/ has passed 
away, — cleaving anguish and lamen- 
tation' (she adds) ' to me.' 

973. ExU Tkcmessa, fy tki 
tide dear oh the speilatorf rigkU 
(She goes to seek Eaiysacesyleft be- 
hind at the tent, ▼. 809, and re- 
appears at V. ri68» but only as a 
cwfsr rp6#mr.>— Tbuoul's sumt 
it heard Mundtke teetut, 

975 4Kvi|veir.1 The CoiyphacBf 
addresses nis fellow choreutae. 

976 iuieicevar.] 'A strain respec- 
tive of this woe.'--^irirmver, 'con- 
templating,' ' haviiur regard to ' (this 
woe) ; cf. Acsch. &sm* 86s, ZO. vf 
•vr pi iM%rf9M rfl* l^iyur^^ui x^kAi 
•— A8. iirtSia tUcqt fi^ jr««9* M^i»' 
ra, 'such pravers aa have in view 
no dishonourable vi^lorr:* id. Cka, 
1 19^ t^&t troTp^ UtfArm hrtaH' 
wmn, 'prayen which have reference 
to my fiunei's house.'— Othen ui- 
derstand I— ' a strain on i^ flccnl of 
thiswoc^'— AiA 'which hits the point 
of Hi'— and to Um Scbaliast« aix 

t : 


. u 

• ' >- 



ija S040KAEOTS 


ShMKof anjlp, TdMjfM, roSr hrhraaa, 


iftoi fiapela/9 ipa r^v if^^ rix^. 



X^^lUim, Cf. Her. ill. u, ^virnv- 
vs T9^t6taff 'to ihoot on me matk.* 
JLobedi quotes reflrff 4irir«Mrff 
from Himerioiy tad ArrtI IvirxMrw 
framThemistini (both writen of the 
4UioentA.a). But Uie former view 
b deailj jxcfenble. 

Bmiir Tivctii, wUk AUtmdatitt, 
miikitidt dotr 0m tki tptiMorf left^ 
fiwm tki Gruk mm/.— (CC t. 719^ 
IMA*.) — Vt. 977 — 1046. Tautr, 
*Alu» Ajax, it it even as I bsTe 
heaidt O cnid and sodden blow I 
—Ob. Yea, Teooer, — too cruel. — 
Tht, Woe is me and wliere is thb 
man's sont— d#. Alone^ beside the 
tent.— TSsM. Briiig him hither, lest 
some enemy snatch the dead lion's 
wiidp. Over the dead aU lore to 
triumph. *0 sight of all sighU that 
I have looked on, most grievous! 
O most painful tidings that brou^t 
me hither, to find yet sharper pam I 
O lash In thy death, what sorrow 
hast thou left me I How shall I 
meet Tdamon's reproaches, and the 
anger that will drive me into exile t 
How withstand my foes at Troy? 
Stnu^ ikte— that thou shonldest 
have perished by HeAor^s gift, as 
he by thhiet— CAa Bethink thee 
how to botv the man, and what to 
sqr anon: (or Menekus draws near 
hi evil triumph.' 

977 t^Misy IJHMk] 'Form of my 
kimiman.' CC ▼. 1004! Acsch. Ckk 
7|o (Eleiftva to Orestes), A n^wp^ 
1^1 fothen, ap#Mi)t Soph. JPlkiL 
171,; l iwys^w! Vvi^t ' the form of^ii 

companion I* El, 903. ^niHt I^H^ia, 
'famUiar fanage' (of Orestes).— In 
Eur. Or, 108s; //&r. 435, Am^ for 
I^Mui it BOW usually rud (with Fbr« 

978 i||ftvdXi|icd ov.] ' Have I found 
thee in such a plight as rumour 
noisesf If ij^m^d re is read, 
the sense must be^ ' got thee,' * had 
. thee restored to me: —not 'betray* 
ed thee,' as others render, — a sense 
which the word would not bear, 
and to which the ^nt did not 
point — ^Bttt there can be no ques- 
tion that ^^wiXipcvt the reading 
of Hermann, Lobedc, Schneidewin, 
• Wander, and of Dindorf in his edi- 
tion of 1839, — is fiu* preferable. 
i|^v6Xi|mt » friwpvyms, ' nast thou 
laredf Cf. Hippocr. de Morh, IT. 
IS. p: 608, ^ icpartfp pLfk rOm dXXcir 
l<q»dt, jraXXtsi' ^^trsXilrfi i Ikn 
$ptnnt, 'the patient will find hilh- 
.self better:' Aesdi. £uin, 601, ij^ 
mX^fffdtt r& rX^irro, 'haying had 
the most glorious success.' ^/ftroXfinv 
— *to buy,' — to make a bargain, 
'good or iMd, in the traffic of Vanity 
Fair: to profit or to lose. The me- , 
taphor is brought out in ThicA, 537: 
— wofiwUhy/uUf ^^rw ifrrc Pturn* 
Xtff, I Xw^iyr^ 4^WXvM Hit ^^9* 
^ptf^ — 'a bargain ruinous to mv 
peace'— (Deianum speaking of lole^ 
mtrodu^Uoo into her hom^. 

980 lam.2 This passage, and £i. 
1170, dJMt rrnSm^ ipa v^fa np* 
fcpktt — disprove Hermann's view 
ijnufia; ado. C.) that 4^ is al- 
ways an ^exeUttiuotmrM initnrtigaii§i. 


, AIA2. 

> • * • 

. Z0P02 

• ■ . " 

dt. TvtXof My ntXtffi 

• Z0P02 1 


^€v raXa9. rl yip rhafO¥ 




pitHtf wapJt (TfcifpaSo'iPm 



01?^ iovp raj(p9 
S^* oMv i(€i9 SwpOf p4 '''^ ^ irei^ 


Rather, as Ellendt sa ji» <tpa is some- 
\imH merely a stronger dpo, in ex- 
pressions of indienation or siirprise. 
981 d§ iSS' Ij^rmv.] Cf.v. i8f» 

983 wtpiwwmf%] * O fierce, sud- 
den-blow/ llie notions of 'vehe- 
ment' and 'sadden' are combined 
in rtptsvtpxAf, — the rd#ot being 
^^[QpeAy Mdden, Ajax veAemtmt, Ct. 
Enstathios p. 449. 9, ik^rtpx^h 
('hotly,' Horn.) rft reXv^-roMa- 
rror, i V€p^fr9pxh Xiyu A Zo- 
^vtMtL Pint. deDuer, AdMMAmk, 
c. «4, irtlr/»to «ai d^apatr^rof mU 

101, .W *^ i^ frofi A r«0 AacyyrlMsl 
— voO tfw r^xi^ fonpirir; PkiL 4«lt 
r< r, dt mJUite icd7«Mt ^H T* !• 

9B4 f^\ CC T« 99. 

085 Jlk^vot vMfd nnpwtnv.] 
Where Tecmessa had left him when, 
on receiving the message of Tenoer, 
she had gone in search of A|ax, t. 
809. — For rharvf — phifvt^ cL Eur. 
Andr, 570^ rtficyov re rsiiS', dr 0^ 
Mr ofrior | #iAXo«n...icrcMir. Ho- 
mer (/r. XXII. 84) has even ^OU 

^ 9^.] '7}l^ff'— Mf that is 
the case' — expressing some impa* 
tience. The position of <9^ at the 
beginning of the verse is peculiars 
but dL Kx*Nuh, 399, taoX wf,.Mm 
/MXXct Tcdt 4vt6/nc9vt, | a^ 0^) Zi- 
/MT* Mwpw€p; Soph, a 7: 1085, oAc 
ar ^{A^«#»* fn I wr* <XXm: ilfcioSg^ 
irm I #i^ rMff Mrrwr (where th« 
dosdj. cohering paiticlcs» Ivtn-M^ 
IM divided).. 

' flfig mri{i^ K.T.X.1 'Ai a whelp 
firom a lioncii vofaMd of ytmnf/ 




mt&iufw XioA^ iva'fSiamif dpapwiurffi 

^iXflim watFm tcufthfot^ iwefytKeuf. 

^ X0P02 


tto9 t^ iimp waam¥ oHoaaaa fii) 

ft ^tkrar AIov, rhv ai» 11S9 hrjiaOofAfiv 
ftipop SUitemp ia$p(iHlfricov^fi€P09. 

For n^f^t, ftrhm^ c£ BUm MyU. 
>• 59k X^Ni ^ A Knil^cifl, «f rei V 
M irAm T^pwrtt. For tlie pro- 
Iqidc Ibroe of mt^i MMi^rA#f #ic^ 
liMP XmUiTyf ^m m»V '!''** •^v^)^ 
c£ ▼• 5 1 7» mift'. — Lobeck nndcntandg 
•widowed' (bjrthe dedh of Ajuc): 
Hemuum, 'umdj/— >i.r.iepai»tedy 
•sTecmem temporarilT wts. from 
her child. 
988 vtli %9 m k m i VM.] Kat^Ag. 

#jrni X«cW#«« rXMT. Cf. t. 1385. 

991 l^dro.] In the menace for 
TeiHJer wliich he cave to the Chonu^ 
T. 567. 

•rw^ elv liAik] 'Ai indeed 
tiiott dott care:* ^ infaa. Pkto 
i^loaiSr.p. «4* ■» •' ^ lywr, Jyy y 

093 v6r 4v«(vTiir 1^.] Cf. ▼. 
858, m^. 

^ Net 8* ttdv.] Bnmclc'g con- 
ire, Wr r AvMfir iMf divi- 
I 84 has been adopted in the 
bat edition of SdmddewhL— Cf. 
Ani^ If If (Creon approachiqg the 
aeehe of Aat^;one*B doUhX ift 8iw» 
n>X« rr^r yJ Kiknim 9f»M tm wmp* 
AiewnSir Mdr; 
84.] i A mw^ Ml aa In ▼. 991* 
998 f^.^ v8v Ij^r.] ^JSwrn this 





which I have now trod.'— ^ wOw 9h 

i^t 'which even now I have trod,' 

is rather the sense demanded Inr the 

context But it is impotsibfe to 

suppose, with Lobedc {ad rt. 994, 

1339), that yfir 8^ and ^ 9^ were 

nsed indifferently. The particle 81^ 

of necessity empliasises the word 

before it, and can have nothing to 

do with Uie word after it In Galen 

de SanU. Titemi, I. 6, 99, ifr 8^ Hkr 

wHrdvftmi Xtfywr, the occurrence of 

4r 8^ rfir where ^r rOr 81$ would have 

been suitable is, as in this placet <^ 

mere coincidence. In Plato 7)I«m/. 

p. 161 A, Pkaub 61 I, where Lo« 

Deck reads 8^ it^ l^ubnf, 8vip 

8i^ pQif llfiM, Stallbaum has Hkr 84* 

f^j 8M»iunr.] 'While seeldni^ and 

tracking (thee) out'^^After sendiqg 

the messenger who was to convey 

the warning of Calchas (v. 780), 

Teucer returned to plead the cause 

of Aiax in the council of the Greek 

chien. When the council broke m 

he commenced a perMmal search for . 

hit kinsman,— Hit that time feariitf 

nothing more serious lor him than 

a brawl in the camp t but in.dM . 

oourse of .his quest he learned that' 

Ajax was*deaa.-^Hermann pUoes , 

aoonima after #4^. and another allar ' 

1004] AIAS. 133 

ifud •fap mw ffi^H <lt 0tai niii 

ia}kff 'hyatotii wvrrov wt sfx" ^<***'k 

ff/M xXvwr tt^oMt £nr«&iv >Uv mv lOOO 

inrMTim{)N', ivy V ifmt iwACKufuu. 

10*, AmJXv^, ^ Ow ri WW xami'. 

<i t » W ^ y >— ' nAim and trndtbg to an attendanti^Tecnem luTfng 

a«l (theplaeatrf) th7dc>ll^ uKwa left the iWct at v. 07}. SimOJulria 

ai die netn nadicd mc* Thianr- (he Eltfin (v. 1468} Aq^hoi de- 

iioBlniplia that Taiuer hard kanied sreithePhodan itiufen to Uftthe 

the death of Aiai facAm he bcnn &ce-do(h from the ah^ted cotpie of 

to kwk for him, — a mppoaiUai Orertea,— xaMn rtr iU^f^ dv* 

wbidi baidiT (uiu the caae. CC t. iffal^iA', Jrw [ t« «vrY«A iw 

78a, imHk a nr, leA. for fii^v b «^' 4wB Mn» T<ix» 
^ipm. 1004 1 hwMBm>...«uufii.] 'O 

«8 J^ K^ VM P4>i.1 'A gjuuly>l|^t,*i>diall<rf cndraah- 

qntdc rnmoor alxnit Ibice, Ilka the net*,'— £ & implrinE ^x*^ ntliMM 

wbiaper of a eod,*— #n^ nnitiira of ai III caue. When Lobcck olijtAl lo 

theobjeA: c£ v. a», <U1^ ■Chm thla inlenfclatlcn tm Ike emmd 

dry«Xkf, mU: fcat, attiibatire ec- Ibt n^MtM* l^^ia (or W^) it 

nltin, — /Ufa ^ *MJ <(W1mtm). a qaatlnuble |dira«e, hn analjrnt 

, „-, --„ _j' the adieAhe 

When tha pi aii nc a of « god Uamat- meani 'cnKllji rath.' A i^endid 

tar of coone, and ooh Oitpi ii in and coallj pabllc boildhw rnvhl bo 

donU, M* Tif ii luedi en liwlai docribed a* fMv«]Mr^«riri •A roh> 

Mr ntl dnrtXwirivat. Wbes dl^ X4> fardnit Ma. But H doei not 

tine ii coDlrattEd with hunan agea- follov that It eonld be pn meriy 

CT, Miniiiiuedi £f. Aoch.^. termed tanrv* "■■ Tbe htter 

64fi, (dt riL ■<( frhHm. phraw mold andf to a (bow 01 

999 MXI 'Ax<>'«*tO Heroddtni apefUde, the pnce of ndmiwigi to 

nlUea tba^ when the Gradu at which wu Urn. — HeiminB, L«- 

Maralu m>q sofaig Into aAkd, k hcdt, DtBdo^ Wander, BOd Sthn^ 

wnOBT ipnad thionefa dawin rmderi — 'O ^lattljr n^I 

tf • viAory pbwd ^ aBdalatlbrIheenieldarli4;r But 

Ji t4 n'^«rM«*ra*...tll ru^— lb* nJ ii faitoletabie. If 

*4M<f U%\ti r*( dt(, <h •1*BV Sopboclei bad meant Ihia, would he 

Xvw iV H^liria* fr^wrV w^ not hare written d Uttt^am Ir^ia' 

fc BatMnin ftaxtfuiw- ^ HVt< vu^'T 

leonhnnAwIav.l'HoanadLnr,* <H{W>] The 'Ibin'af Ajast cC 

-4efer*thaiI^ordiaeo(pBaemk- v. 977, iMk It li ooon^ant Wa 

adaMtbuntoTplefi eC V. us. tn tnndate W* ai if k «< 

io>air,lmrffc>] TUi&wtd bat of cm ^ ' 



I 134 2040KAE0TS [1005 

( 80-09 a»lai9 fto& Korannrtipa^ ^ivti^. 1065 

j(j»poSvT av€u coO. wwq yip ovxi 8r)» wdpa xoio 

pufi mnvxovPTi fi/ifih ^utp TtX&r. , 

oSto9 r/ icpi^i; frcSop wk iptt tctueop 

iiiff toM not be called t/Huu In 
•Plato Phaedr, p. 153 I, (Mr ri 
.^i#n«dr liiMMia 'having beheld the 
(huinan) fonn which inqiires love.' 

1005 NoiTnrwiCpat/] CC t. 953, 
^vrtdffcr, nvU: Uoiipas a^ Aiist 
RkH, IL 3. 4, alfXP*** />*^ fmi^f^ 
MUtwt M Wiawwx Phutt ATofiMr. 
T. !■ 5?, fur/tf Ai /0rrv Mnrrv vis m* 

ioo6|ioi.«.dfi|t>^rm.] Theaccus. 
depends on ^j»m9 i — rw fM^tir (^M) 
M^WTfli «.r.X., Iwnrhi9 krri pM\ 
Uf. £nr. Mid. %\% 99X N «vy7r«S|^9 

dpf fyd^ MunSff. For a timiUur, bnt 
■bolder, oonstradUoo, c£ EU M^ 
ihrtwri /i/Oi 0pi99t„»K\^ov9ap o^n* 
pdrtfTy— wfaerethe aocai. standi nark 
Hnm9 tat the datlTS^ as if ^p/wn 
^ had preceded* 

1008 4 *^ |M TiXa|ii(v. K.T.X.] 
.Ci& ifr OnU*. Ik 46. 103 (qnotins 
4hmi the TfawMrofrMovivs), Swre- 
nre afas te ansa*! ^nt sine lllo 
Salamfam ingredif Neqne pater- 
•nam ansedliun es Terltttst— AiM- 
fuam wmm aspednm dUdai, fuin 
miki Tdatm itaifufiinn itiduJiUi 


c^ ««^P Mi ^* 4^1 Tencer 
wasthesonoftheconcnbuie; Ajax 
of the wife. Bat to Tdanon, at 
leasts Teaoer and Ajax stood in 
the same rdationt from Tehunon, 
mder ordimuy circnmstaacesy Ten* 
cer, as well as Ajax, might have 
loolBed lor the wdcome one to a 
iOB«— Sdmeldewia fellows Snidas 
and a iiB# HSS. itt icadiiy ipM r* 
fnf|«;ilXMN^ (Mp. TlMnseofCrwt 

fai the sense of i^ &ov, 'eqnally,' is 
extremely rare: b|it Plato Im, p. 
805 A so uses it. In Soph. /'iif^^TsSy 
alsOp Hermann so takes it; but there 
tnn appears rather to mean, * I 
suppose^* — 'as it seems.* 

loio Cry irdpa...YiXav.] Lite* 
rally,— 'whose wont it is to smile 
not at all more pleasantly {/trfih 
i^top), even when prospeixms:' — 'he 
who^ even when things go well, can 
summon no brighter smile.'— In tr^ 
wdp€9Tt iMfih TcXdr, the nse of ^i( 
instead of od is due simply to the in- 
iinitive: for the same reason, /u^ 
instead of 96U in the dependent 
■chmse im^ c^rvxo(Vri.— Scimeide^ 
win takes fii^r, not with TcXfir, but 
with ttrmXhfTti — 0r^ fiiy^ winv 
XoOm fi^dhf vdptrrw if^tor yt\&Pt 
'not even in any case of good for- 
tune.' In this view the fiM^qualifles 
fr^t,— <«/ ttf in prwtfem fnidtm 
adsit riiui (instead or a^.— For 
viaivrw denothig a disp^Uhn or 
kabUt cf. Enr. Jied. 6pB, dxdpt^- 
fn$ (KXm^ Iry rd^cm \ ^ ^Awt 

loie vi xptfifm;] Sc« mutiw* 

Schol. WrfYV«<» 

vctei^ odK iptf tuM&ih} Dhidorir 
places a commn at «m^,— es if the 
phrases rir ,4k 9opit 7ry«9r«,...rAr 
r^oMrrcL cr.X.,— were in apposi* 
tion with murjiv and placed, as it 
were, between inverted commas. 
But it appears simpler to dispense 
with the comma at im«i6r, iqdto re^ 
gard iptS as governing a doable ac« 
cBsntivtt (lladT. ^Sjfmi, I e^ K 3). 

. • 

.• ■• M 



!»■§■ *. 



aiic i¥ taS Sani T^^St fu} 0§ihf iUnu 950 


roiiyit pthmn Zvgvif ^ ifwij M9 

^ /Sd KiikMvinf9¥ fivijAf i^fiplfu woXurXaii avrjpp 954 

':* — r^t iXfh i^8« w§fi Sov- 
Xflcit XAyi^ tf#p6qrat 4b«v0or fp7«r. 
This view, aooepted by Scbneidewin, 
seems on the whole the least vnsa- 
tisfadlory.^ — (3) *Iii oar present tnm- 
ble,' Soiol. (A>) ry rofioArTg rvj^ 
^of4, — the words r^ Ax*^ coing 
closely with Aravfor, — 'an aet not 
to be breathed of in our present sor- 
row.*— (3) 'in this lament of yours,' 
^^0c dxM being equivalent to iw 
r^ ipiihf, and going with i$f6* 

950 indts TJi^] Clf. Aesdk 

•^* ^« 5<9» 9^ ravra ra^ jif«ipdl 
rM reXe^ ^^^ | mAmu Hrpttrmi, 

|t4 Mv ^su] #eAr i»,^ /ccr«« 
rx^MT, ffwy i/mt interttdeniibiu: cf. 
Xen. Qr. in. 1. 16, W xH^wr* dr 

O, T, 145 7» 9^ tV ^ *•'« I ''ih- 
^ffwr iwd^, fk^ M Ttf Bttmf kok^. 

951 aSYttv.] Hermann and Lo« 
beck riTe 4l7ar y. On Bninck*s 
41709 «* Hermann reroaxlcs that it. 
suits the view which makes tl *Arpti* 
ttf not #fsf, the subje^ to ^tiwof: 
•^ ' esto ttt id diii andoribns fccerint ; 
ai nimit gravi malum eliefhmi de* 
derunt.'--CC ▼. 905, ntU, 

' 95* piArTM.] 'However,'— alv 
^ongh, as joa sa/, it. it Ivi^ 

Zip4ti|8«in)«itft.] '(thedaugh- 
ter of) Zeus, the terrible goddess.' 
Cf. Am, 815, rir ♦/Nry^SF {^r«F,— . 
ToyriXov (daughter of Tantalus). 
Cf. V. 17s, tkuJbft *A^9/utf M0ie, — ^The 
case is different when the article 
i^reein^ with the subjeA precedes 
the gemtive, as in v. 401, 1 Ai^ dU« 
KlpM #c6t: V. 450^ 4 Ai^, y^py O wtg 
didfULTtt #td. 

053 ^vTt^] 'Engenders.' CC 
JSf. 191, Seirir SciMtft r^o^vrc^ 
««iTCf I /My>0dr, (Passion and Guile) 
having bodUd Jorih a ghastly form 
(of crime) : a 7*. 347, C^A 7^^ iMniir 
i^ I |aJ^ |v;i0vrc&^«4 ratjpysr,— > 
'know that I hold thee to be more 
than an tur^mftke hi the deed.' 

vijiuk] The madness infliAcd 
by Athene (w.401, 757) and result* 
ii^ in the death of Ajax. 

' RMivihrav •nfni^ l^p({ck.] 
'Exults in his saturnine soul:' #1^ 
|i^, aocus. of the part afieAed,; 
(Madvig Synt, | 31 «.)— Schnekle* 
win »^-' Exults over the troubled 
(derailed) mind of Ajax,'— quoting . 
Eur. HeraeL 947 for l^t^fsv go- 
veming the aocus. Bntthuisdevl/: 

.RfMuvufcrsr.] . (i) Sma, — 'Sa* 
jtnqiiiic^'-^with th^ ^igtiwi of gjkway. 


128 SO«0KAEOTS [9^9 

|vy Tf SnrXo* fiacik^ tcXiovn^ ^ArpttSau 


Oi V oSy ftkmfTtBP iuhnxBUfiirrmp luucok 
ToS? Tot!F. fo'MV Toi, M « ffKhroTTa fAtj *m 
BwfM i» otfuaftiop h xpe/f So/9^. 

IP)^oym ov/r ba^«| irpir ri9 titfiin^ 
ijuH wucpoi ri$pffK€0 ^ mtbfoti^ yXum^, 

itCT^aatt air^ Oavarw ipmp ifOtKnf. 
rl hffra rtivS hnrfftK^ ip Kara \ 

mUen malefolciice peering from its 
]dbee of espial and (loatiiig over iu 
Mcoeu. CC T. 377 (of Odytseus), 
lA rdpf I0&W, M^rm r' id \ Km- 
«ar Vv«v«ps ^*^ *oi3 (Philodb* 
tea toOdyiMOs), iKK* ^ mhcI^ #^ 8i4 
fi^x^i^ ^Xtfrevr* dfl | ^fwjc^ nr... 
•i a yt W a C fr. It b tne that sach 
compoandi aa w X ai w> r y i were tome* 
times merely synonyms for the sim* 
pie adjective,— A r. PkO, si6, r^ 

AMWk Iw^S 7>«M. lOM^ StXiSvtf 

dff. But it can scarcenr be doubt- 
ed that keen, watchful espionage 
npon enemies — so marked a charac- 
teristic of the Sophoclean Odysseus 
—Is intended br KtKumiv^t iftfth, — 
(9) i^/rm, Lobeck shews that com* 
pounds of 4f admit five forms,— 

waKivXflt dH(M 'The pttient 
henn'— « bitter allusion to tne pa- 
tient maligmty of Odysseus, who 
knew so wol how to work and wait. 


958 Yi34 ii..—*4c<wj ^^ ▼• 

a8a.— For the dative^ tL Eur. TWi 
406^ MuMlipw slMfsit ytXff IL 80 x*^ 

959t^««'] C£ ▼. I98«, «r 4r 

pwriMh J CC T* to9k Nufti 
961 ul r uir.] C£ T. Ii4« 

(Schneidewint)— nor: — 'in the mat- 
ter of the spear' (Muserave). i 
Q<S4 el Yif laufU, K.r.X.] Hot. 
0/ IIL 94. 31, FjarMSna itttoUtmtm 
0iiimiu, SuHatam ex tcmiis fwuri* 
mmtinvidi: Menandri/^vsf. (in Bach*s 
Minmermus, p. 5s), mimI /cir M^ 
rdrrct ^^yilr cAiXft? I ^arrl ^m^ 
#01, narBfuUrm 3* olrmi. 

965 «p^v«9 Infill-] Scx<V«^» 
' until one strike it out of theur hands.* 
CC Od, II. 39d, rXi^l M rfporrar, 
X<«^ S* f K^aXXf adrcXXo.— Others 
render, 'until one lose it,' — l«^v 
Ttt being substituted for hcfiiXntrnw. 
But ^«l(MXX«r fi could not mean, like 
dm||SdXXfir, itUhirmmfacert rtu In 
Ami, 6481 fM^ 9W,»»4ihmt,„jv9uuA/t 
•Apvk' li^MXyi, the sense »-^not 
' lose your reason,' but) — ' drive oul^ 
expel reason' — 'refuse to hear the 
pkadfaigs.of your better iudgment' 
In Ar. ISf, 404, flVt fumM9, ilrra 
ffl^ti^ htfiikma rV hiwv^ — ^«M> 
XMt«(not 'kMe,' but) 'diwonre.^ 

9664.] i.i. fX»OmfL CtJL 
tl. 1 1 7, /MXf^ f^ Xair ««ir IIWMNU 
I dvsM^iait Her. n. s6^ sfrw tlr 
Ipiit Mmmt ^x"' r| ff^^sr a^puM 

^wp 'A# yi ss i, (Sdmeldewin, 

with Enstathinib lir-^ A 'even as.') 

970J «»A*. 

tffoSt riOvtinw 00m, ov iM^Miw, oJt 

AEk 7^ avTMc mWr* Jorly, oUk' ifui 

U /m/ /(Ok 


thccMmadlTidinjfUiethlrdroot,— enlL A 

ii milling. (CC x. 1091.) Parion no loagti 

(Sufplim. ad Pre^al. p. utIu.) pro- tha% not ■ paqi 

po«d (o rcmedir ™ ddeA b]r retd- but ilmidr ■ Ioh 

ing raCU y tYjA^, *nd compare! AUL Ji*^*n 

O, C. rjj9, mrg jnf 4«4Hr f)>V(XiSv .-.1— ..-..- 

b.1 There Ii BO 

-__ — — ween •*»>> Md 

«!«;— betwcnihc (tuaoflhc Gnck 
97a Hott.] ' B)r the MDteiwe of chicfi, bereft of Aya, and ibe MiUe 
the godi i' lileiallr, ' in reluion to of Tecmew, to whom he had be- 
the godi.' The force of die dilive qneillwd loninr. For both paitiei 
ii to exprai that tbe ikalh of Ajax Ui deidh wu a ^ifoitnne. 'AMI 
k tomctbii^ betveai himKlf and doe* not eontiut ninh with 4iui, 
the sodi,— toBWIhiiw In whid hk bat fr* Jrrb' wilb tufwu 'He ii 
lHunaneneniieiha*eneitbetpaitnor wIthtbeiB MokM^er, whai Moed 
lot The nnhut awaid of tbe aim^ awaf,— leaviu a^oidi aid £uHen> 
which wai tbe prouinate caue of latioa' (ibe a^^ 'to me-' 
hiideatl^ wai batpait of aKbnna 073. MxH Tkmiua, If lit , 
of divine voigeancb Thni In Iba tidt itar m lit tft^alir^ rigfO. 
Odfttg^ {x.\. 947) Athene iiipoken (She goei to ledc EaijHCO, left^ie- 
of ataoceamv to the Terdbfl, — rw- hind at (he tent, r. 8091 and re- 
•-•■"■ '■ '" -t68, butonljF ai a 

appean at t. 1 168, but onl 

frifi' f^ m, ■ I am dead in all mjr it itanl Mind UU to 

relatKNU to fou,' — ihew the dalite 07J wivifnii.\ Tlie CoryphaeM 

in a dll&rent modification of the addreiKa bu tellow chorenUe. 

umeienM. gjAhrfrvoaw.] ' A itnin reapee- 

g;i i* mroti.] 'With emptjr lire of thi> woe.*— frlmnr, ' con- 

(*unti,'-^iL, 'amid empir tlMlWl^' tempIiliiiK' ■ haTing renid to ' <tlda 

—1'. A in a cue wbicb aflbnU no woe) i cT. Audi. Sum. Wh, ZO. H 

Hbttantia] nutter of tiiiunph. Foi rfr ft' Inrf* rfT t^tprfnu xf^fl 

tha neuter pluni, cC O. T. 1S7, iM 

lit., 'Not ercn lUi iw.n I made to 
bevBoocdUivianperfamied.'— £<; 1 19, itjcfa rsTf 
'Hiiilaol bavebwa'careAu notto wwt, 'pnTcn 

— Aa iraik tfivt ^ lacft Mn- 
wm, 'indi pfann ai liaTO in new 
DO dlihoiMMrahIa viAmx' Id. CU 

■ I, frdviMittNu. 

aaea^la of AJak bavg ao a 

dentiind 1 — ' a itnJn on lit mtirt of 

thiiwai^'—jLr. 'which hh* tbe pobit 

OHM to of lt|'— and BO theScMiut. aJx 






ft ^tkroT* AttKt ft fiifMfim^ imi i/M^Af 


cl/tfof fiapela^ ipa r^f 'a*79 ti^;^''^* 


ipMprfcli rff #i|^i^fl)pii^ 4XX' ^ar»* 
jjnritihm, Cf. Her. ill. 35, iwi9U9- 
wm rt^iritm^ 'to shoot on tne mark.* 
Lobcsk quotes rsi(lnn MricerM 
from Himerinsy and Arrtl Irlrirarai 
from Themistlits (both writers of the 
4th cent A. a). Bat the former Yiew 
is dearly jprefenble. 

EmUr TBUCm, vriik AUtndanit, 
4ii tki side d§9r 9H tki spe^Mar^ Uft, 
frtm tki Grmk camp.'-iCt r. 71^ 
#M//.) -. Vt. 977 — 1046. Thuer, 
'Alas, Aha, is it eten as I hate 
heardt O cnid and sudden blow i 
—Ob. Yea, Tenoer, — too crad. — 
Tht, Woe b me— and where is this 
man's sont — Gb. Alone^ l)eside the 
tent.— 7b». Bring him hither, lest 
some cnemjtnatdi the dead lion's 
wiidp. OVier the dead all love to 
triumph. -O sight of all sights that 
I have looked on, most grievous 1 
O most pabfid tidings that brought 
me hither, to find yet sharper pam 1 
O lash in thy death, what sorrow 
hast thou h^ me 1 How shall I 
meet Telamon's reproadies, and the 
anger that will drive me into exile t 
How withstand my foes at Troy? 
Strange fiUe-^that thou shouldest 
have perished by HeAor's gift, as 
he by thfaiel— CIa Bethink thee 
how to hnij the man, and what to 
si^ anon: for Menekus drows near 
fai evil triumph.* 

977 ttfmuier I^HMl] 'Form of my 
Jdamian.' C£ ▼. 1004: AesdL Gb. 
730 (Ele(£hm to Orestes), J r^av^ 
Wui (others, ti>«^)t Soph. J^O. 
ifU ^fofm 1^^ ' the Ibnn of,« 

companion I* Ei, 903, lA^ct H^m^ia, 
'familiar image' (of Orestes). — In 
Eur. Or, loSs; Hk, 435, fln^ for 
UltfUL is now usually rnd (with Por« 
978i||fc«^i|Kd on.] ' Have I found 

• thee in such a plight as rumour 
noises f If i)^voAiffrd 9t is read, 
the sense must be^ 'got thee,' ' had 

. thee restored to me: —not 'betray- 
ed thee,' as others render, — a sense 
which the word would not bear, 
and to which the ^rit did not 
point — ^But there can be no ques- 
tion that i||Kir^iyicat, the reading 
of Hermann, Lobeclc, Schneidewin, 

• Wander, and of Dindorf in his edi- 
tion of 183s, — is far preferable. 
i||Kr6Xi|irat as Wv^cryar, ' nast thou 
fared f Cf. Hippocr. de Marb, !▼. 
IS. p. 608, Iff Kfiarijf fUa rOif SXSmw 
U/tiOf Ka\\lop ifufToXij^Mi A 4fw 
0ptnn% 'the patient will find hilh- 
self better:' Aesch. Eum, 60 1, i)^- 
roXiyiriSw r& rXeSrro, 'halving had 
the niost glorious success.' ifitnMtf^ 
— *vO buy,' — to make a bargain, 
'good or bad, in the traffic of Vanity 
Fair : to profit or to lose. The me- . 
taphor is Drought out in ThacA, 517: 
^^-vapt^Mey/uUf ^6prw iforc Mim- 
Xor, I XvfiigTb^ ifAvUK^/M r^ ifi^t 
^ptp69f — 'a bargain ruinous to my 
peace -^Deianin speaking of lole^ 
antrodu^on into her home). 

980 <fo.] This passage, and JSi. 
1170, oOiof rahUmit ipa r^U wvfti' 
fopkt, — disprove Hermann's view 
{ptwfiU; adO. C) that <^ >• •!- 
ways, an ^eitUumiima mUtnfguU^. 

I047J »r AlA^ ; • 139 

fiktwm yip ixfip^ ^pira; mai rax o» KtuttSu f 
TAA^ ii H^ Ktucoipyaq ifucovr Janip, 

* TBTKP02 

rk V l^riy JSvny* &2yNi wpopXiva^^t^ arparoO; 


Mcy^Xoofy ^ S^ rMi irXody i^reiXa/iCK 104S 

^ykS* fta$€Uf yip iyyd9 i» ov iuaveni^* ' 



'lubandi fl^nw :' bat it leemi iimpler 
to take fuucpdp as tn adverlx The 
phrase fuucpdp \4yttp oocun only in 
Soph.^. 1959. 
104s MMOtf Y^^*] C£ ▼. 957, 

1043 ^ ^'I 'J^ ^^' tihtuA man, 
CC Plato PAaear. p. 144 S, iXXii m^ 
r^drwr yt jrol virMr rAr ^irylrrMry 

r60€9 h Ttn tmt tcmSt, — ^ /«•• 
rk fy7cyflyt^...A««>Aa7^ cf/Mro^ 
'supplied a release ihmi the wont 
' plagues and affli^oniu — ntcM at tw- 
*tonousfy (A 3jO arise,' ftc: Simon- 
ides Amoiginus yh^Sf . L 3, iw0t 1^ 

1044 r(t' S* irrlVf <mi^ dCv8|Hu] 
A species of inrerse attnAion, — the 
substantive being transposed from 
the principal into the lelatite clause. 
Cf. Jl IX. 131, rAi fth tl Mm^ 

Koiip^p D^i^^: Cic i& Z<gf. ill. 
5. IS, haec ifi emm, quam Sei/h 
iaudaiim liMidquam maximifi^ 
kU temperationem ni^iMktu, 
: i046jM9<lr...«l 8 su nf i i( f .] C£ 
Eur. Mm. iiq6, rX^ ly rts^rri, 
««(^r« avr/ic^ lUip, — Menehuui 
kmg of Laoedaemon (Od, XI. 460), 
b lor the Attic Tragedians the re- 
presentatiTe of ultra-Spartan man* 
.Ben and sentiment It b to Me* 

nehus that the Andromache of 
r Euripides addresses her invofliVe 
against Sparta,— 1# vf^ir dr#^i6«>oif- 
^uf ixPwroi fiparm, ff.r.X. (Andnm* 
^5 if.). In that speech (r. 458) he 
IS called yopy^t ^rXinft, *gnm» 
Scowling looks and an air of pomp* 
ous austerity were supposed to marie 
the Spartan abroad. Describing an 
Athenian who afie^led Spartan man- 
ners, Plutarch says {Fk^e. 10):— 
'There was one Ardiibiades, sur- 
named the Laconutr^ with a flowing 
beard of enoraMnts sixe;— a cloak 
always shabby,— and a sulky iaoe' 

. Enter Menelaus, fnm the Creek 
tamf, ky f^ sidi-eninMee on the l^ 
0/tM€ sfieOaiors, (CC r. 710, note.) 
He u aiUndediy a kereUd. (CC t. 
1114. The presence of the herald 
serves to mark the official character 
of the protest, r. 105a) 

1047— 1 184. Mem, *I forbid thee 
to buy this corpse. — Tm, Ami 
wherefore?— A/Srw. As the corpse of 
a public enemy; of one whom we 
brought from Greece to be our 
helper, and found a more than 
Phrvgtan foe. Therefore no man 
shall lay him in the grave; he shall 
Iw on the pale sano, focd for birds 
beside the sea. In life he scorned 
oar nde; at least we shall have 
power overhbeofpM. . UnnUincsa 





» ! 

140 S04K>KAB0TS 



cSkovp &p cfovMV ^yny o/tuh^ wpaOthl 

In the nibjedl is the mirk of a btie 
spirit: where the kws are not ftar- 
ed, the citr prospers 01. — 7<w. Ajax 
iSl/sabjeaf responsible to thee or 
to thy DTother 7 Not as vour liege- 
man came he to the war, but for Uie 
oaths that boand'him. No: Iccep 
each threats and mandates for thy 
<ywn sabjeAs: Ajax shall be buried 
hf my nandi —Mm» Deeds, not 
words, shall support oar power. 
(Exit MlNILAVS.V-:Cil». A stnig- 

cie is at<Jiandt naste, Teucer, to 
find a restfaig-pboe feir the dead. 
-^{SHier TtcuwnA wUA Eurysa* 
CIS.)— TSw. Behold in meet season 
* the man's wife and child 1 Come 
hitherrbo¥, and take thy suppliant 
' phwe beside the corpse; perish he 
who tears thee from itl And 3rott, 
friendst stand bj to help» while 
I go to make ready a tomb for 

1047 rl fmm.„}fak ^njmfnX^,] 
A mere Ten of spmkit^ often does 
daty for a ?crb of i^mmanding: 
€4[. PkO, loi, Uy^ #* ^ <<A^«i. 

XecnInF M<i^ (-^^ '^ ^ 
#iXMtr4n|r Xi^'): AC 93|, eirsr 

^ eAr cal rpMmf, hwiwu M rfir, | 

rdff waSlat m rdxirra M^ Ayttr 



Cf. ir« 1397. jEnir. Amir* 1164, rt- 
«^ Ktfl^m tUit cal Kfifui xl^trL 

1040 toerMi...X^veir.] Not 'so 
s«airy/but 'so^mm/,* ^a 'such im- 
perious,' words. 

dvdMi««t«] So Dlndorf and 
Brunck, with two MSS. 'ArdXwre, 
not drijXwav, is the reading in Eur. 
Ifi/fi. 1336, Lysias i^ Anrt, hoHU 
I** '53* >^ <*^ Nieom, p. 185. ii: 
iMSuA$^ in Eur. ilWr. 456, drd- 
Xtmu ii(. 1 155, /^l«fflr. 591. — (Elms- 
ley, reading ori^XcM'e with Hermann 
and Lobedc, quotes the statement 
of the grunmarian Philemon that, 
in the perfe^ tense, dm^wm or 
^dXcMw was the Attic form, dri(- 
XiMra that of the common dialed) 

1050 80ICOVVT* i|M<, tLxX,] lUT. 

tf. SS3, A^ vah, nc whu: sii pro 
raihtu voluHtas, — 30K»Olrra 3* ft sc. 

TMt, d^' iSr.-^For 3^ with the re- 
peated word, tL Eur. Mm/, 99^ cvf? 
K^«3(ay, Kipn 8k x^Xor. 

RpaCvA vrparoS.] KptdiwM, 'to 
exercise sway,' is construed by So- 
phocles with a genitive depending 
on the implied notion of d^tiy t ct. 
Ji, xnr. 84, wTp9r9Q.»,9^fflpuwt 
<kL IX. 114, 0etmfrM4tt 9k iic 
erm | wMm #1* dlX^x^r: Eur. A/Ul 
19^ 9t at^if^pf x^^< Aesch. 
Jm, 7, x^^f** i^cptiiuwt 

1051 «pe#iC|.] iA Irrwa aMar 

io65] AIAl 141 

fariv arparf fiftfiraifTi fiovXtvaa^ ^ivw I055 

yiitrmp hrwrpAnwrWf et? IKm iopti* 

IMJ /A^ 0€mif riv n^pfic irciJfMy hrfimrep^ — - 

oSrof V ti» il^. wpV MiKKafpf Otii I 1060 

r^ ToCS* S/9/M9 wpiii /A^Xa leal irolfUHK imniif* 

i» wmm oMif oSrt^ tar* oprjp aOi»»tf 

roaovTOP &ort cAfAa rviifiwaoi ra^^ ] 

aXX* ofA^ j(k»pitif ^fra/AoSw ix/3€l3kiifUif09 

opvio'i ^p/81) TToptiKlo^ ywiiarrau I065 

1054 jEi|T«€mii] ' On trial:' SdioL 
ll^dhprret. Cf. Ar. /Vut, 104, •« 
TtU cJyM}0'c«ff ^M*0 I ^F^'' fr* Mjpft 
rwt rpmvt /9<Xr(or«.— Hermann t 
ixphrato Uh faeinore. But ^F•6F• 
Tft conld haraly refer to the special 
inquiry into the onsUught on the 
cattle. Menelans, ignoring the for- 
mer services of Ajax, pretends that 
the Greeks had been disappointed 
in their j^wtfm/ experience ot hinu 

^wiymfl m Vp0ti9, In Homer 
the Trojans and Phitcians appear 
•a distindl but doiely allied peoples: 
tiivs Priam assists the Phrygians 
aninsc the Amasons (//. ill. 184); 
Hecuba is the daughter of a Phry- 
gian prince (XTI. 718). But the use 
of 'Fhmian' as a synonymn for 
^Trojan '^ IS post-Homeric: r.^.£ur« 
J/ee, 4, 4^vytfy r^XivarT^sfars Or. 
l49i9f1Ur0p i ^p6yt»t, 

1056 8m«.] Ci T. 515^ nvU, 
Lobeck ana Hermaiui, 9ofil, Her- 
mann however observes that though 
96ptt, 9opL were used indifferently m 
lyrical passage^ there is no instance 
in the trimeters of Aeschvlus or 
Sophocles where Upn would not be 
admissible. But Enripides, at least, 
used 9opL in trimeters: ITtf, 4, kMhh 
P9i f#xt MfA rw^p *EXX^(PUr jl . 

1058 miHi |Ur §¥, ' tLxX] A 
mixture 01 (1) nfrdt r^gnr, 4^ M* 
stXtnc**'* X«X^i^>^ snd (» r^Plc r^ 

the cpgnate aocus. in iunip (kum^) 
rvxiPf cf. //, III. 4I7» nutip drw 
Hki^itut Od, I. 166^ dreXiiXf irajr^ 

1059 wpoihccCtttla.] Cf. T. 497. 

1060 ir«v 8i.j * As it b:* v. 445, 

((5^c) W€9€tp avn^, cr.X. *hath di- 
verted the outrage, so that it should 
fall...' Cf. V. 53, icoi frpit n voltumt 
inrpiww, jr.r.X. For the infin. 
9t9up, cf. V. 831, ln|£a ^ «Mr... 
cC»Mi#r«rar ryd* ai'l^ Ii4 raxovt 
#«re«r : where see iva^. 

106 1 jftijXA Kol «o(|ftvat.] 'Sheep 
and flocics** mv^o, thie special temv 
has a contemptuous emphasis: vs(- 
IKPfu is added in a general senses 
'cattle:* cf. v. 34. But in v. 53, 
r«(fiMU are tlie sheep as opposed to 
the oxen {fMt a7eXa7ai, v. 175). 

io6s aMv...viM|ML] Theaocua. 
•Mr,— placed at the be|[inning of 
the sentence to give notice, as it 
were, of the olijecl referred to, — is 
resumed and defined by the aocn& 
9Q1ULI cf. EL 709^ mtiTft a* <#* 
«irei)ff tl rvrvfitihm fipttfi^t | sXif* 

0,T, 810, ««i rdf d^it dDUUf irl 

to6$ lfnrs4«pM-l C£ t. Sio^ 


1 1 



- 1 


. I 




1 1 



) I 


ir/ii? Tflrf^ f^iihf Ut9^ ^f^Vftf Mi^* 
tl yap pkhmmni ii^ *iviH^fttp MparWf 
warrm Oaniimq 7* ififoftWt Ki» jtij OtK^ 
yfP^ ira^MvAwDynv. vi yap Mt Shrmi 
'kiffmv oKovcai tjiv wvf tfitk/f^* ipAf. 
KotroiyKaicaQ wpif offipi^ &fipa hfiipinp . 

w yip 'wvr oSr i». h iriXei vifiot scaXtk 
^ipoun aVf hf$a i^ij Koffwniieff Uo9>. 
0UT* i» arparii yt am^pitmt ^X^^t tr$ 
fi/ffii» :^o§flU wp6ffkfffiM pitfi aSiov^ txmv. 

iKK* Sifipa xpfi» '^ ^f^ 7^>^^ A*^ 

1066 IMrai.] * Uplift' no itofiiij 
aaeer: cf. r. 75, mfr. 

1069 x^vir wyi >> gww > iw. ]*(We 
■hall nue over mm dead, ana) «m- 
/iritmsh Una kit /ait f liteiaUjr» 
'diicrang, oonttraimng bim bymain 
fHPoe,'— taking into oar own hands 
thi dispositioa of tlie oorpte, and 
nn^lioritatiTely deciding where it 
•hall be UUL (Cf. v. 541, xtp9i» 
cv^irMT, — gttidinjr the iteps of a 
child that can baidy walk.) In life, 
Ajax was ttnbboni and frowaid : he 
would not be driven I he took hit 
own way. Bat ntm^ sayi Menehmi, 
he will he quiet fai bar hands; 
we ' may dispose of him as we 
itesc^ and m will not be restive. 
The same idea— that of a creature 
dodle in the hands of those who 
guide it with abwlute power— is 
woiked oot by Agamemnon at w. 
1950 IC, when he says that the 
strong are controlled by the wise, as 
*a IwBe-ribbed wl it kefi tirmigki 
0H tike rotid with a small iHiip.'— It 
has been proposed (very neealessly) 
to arrange the vcncs hi this oidert— 
1067, 1069, 1070, 1068. 

ipyi Mi(fM Kcucod wpit d>8p < t > 
k.tX] On the political do^rine of 
Hw pasBBfe cf. t. 669^ isaAr. 

i«7|- wAM'^lfmm^ <v.] 'Go 
wdL' fl^ ^^mi, itm tm^dtni 
*to have Moqieroas coarse t' Thve. 




Xen. HtileH, lir. 4. 95, vit vpky 
/frnm mucMf ^ftm. 

• ro74 nalM iijicB.] Wunder, KttH* 
wriKoii see v. 591, ff n„.wd$ot, 

* io|5 ovr^ kf «Tp«r^ yL] i.« 
' And an armv too (7c — as well as 
a city) cannot,^ ftc. In an English 
trs n tla ti on it will scarcely be neces- 
sary to provide any speoal equiva- 
lent for this yet It will be repre* 
sented by an inevitable emphasb ^— 
' ' For neither in a €Uy can the laws 
ever go well... Nor can an tfmv/be 
discreetly governed, etc. 
- 1076 ^^k« «p6p\i||Mk] *Apro- 
tedUon in (consisting oO fear.' Geni- 
tive of material : cf. Thnc I. 93, 
^e^iAiM MBwfx Madvig Syni, 1 54A—- 
In FUto's Euikypkrv (p. is b) So- 
crates disputes' the justice of an 
old poetic adages &« 7«2^ Mot, Ma 
KtX uUAu RaUier, he says, ba 
/t^ Mh Mm md Mm. But it is 
a truly Spartan instindl which, in 
the mouth of Menelaus, gives to 
^hfim^ hivu the precedence over 
Mht a^Mny; which regards bodily 
fear^ as the basis of a moral feeling 
of reverence. Hie Athodan in- 
stin^ was to reverse that orders . 
Aeschin.. in Tim. p.' s6^ *ytfAnwft 
jtlh iKiSpoi Kal aUx^^^^^f^^ ««^ 
'It3fari( Aesch. £Mm.66ot 94Bm$\ 

J077 rIv WI|i« IfO'vqrB pi)*.] 



iio9 yap f wpoatOTUf ahx^ ^ Ofun^, / 
cvnv ST vffpl^€i» Bpatf 9 k fiaiXerai irap^f 

i( w^Uasf Sp<ifi€va'tip if fivOitf mathf. 
oXX* icTorm fw$ Kid Sioi ri icaipiov, 


'Though he have waxed to great 
proporUons.'— «'«^ ftiyd conveys 
the general notion of MA, im/ort' 
ana. So v. 7581 irtpw^ eApunxL, 
* lives swoln with too much pride* 
(a phrase explained at v. 716 hy 
o<mr H (w^ Mfitnrw ^por§). Cf. 
>/iitf CVumr I. il ffe doih UsMde 
the world Uke a colossus; and we petty 
men Walk under his huge Iqp, — 
For Tcivar o^yjOL^ c£ O.C. 804, 
^^at...^Mit: Her. V. 91, ^iUom,,, 
iiipoXM, a&for M ^iwrai avfiycrai. 

1078 idtv.] *£ven.' mU dCr, nEr, 
comes to mean 'i/onfyp* 'at least,* 
*even,* hj this process:— (1) Instead 

the Greeks usually said ««i lEr, tl 
ToOro r«co(i|r, ci^ r«co(ip.— (s) From 
its position in such sentences be- 
tween Ktd and c^ lEr came to be 
regarded as an integral part of the 
formula ««i e(. Hence, «&y e< was 
usdl (ungrammatically) for inU e^t 
Plato Meno p. 79 C, tcdp tl roKKal 
(ol ii^eraf) €iotw, hytri cI8ot...^ev- 
rir. (3) Kitf << having come tp be 
used for «U ci^ etiamsi, it was but 
another step to use Mr alone for 
Kol, etiam: e,g. Soph. £/. 1483, 
flXXiC ^loc rdpc t I ttl9 aiuitpio •tvttp. 
This usage belongs chiefly to later 
Greek: /.^. Theocr. xxili. 35, i»d 
rd, wvS, cAr rovre raiftfrrarsr M 
n /<|or ! Lttdaa Timon c «o, i0M# 
... roXvrtXc?! ... t ob o6n «4r Iwt 
^f»(c vtihrort, 
1981 8«e«...'r«lTi|v.] i^. 458k , 

oi ot4^ irari, 

A PotSXtTM.] Sc. rii. The el- 
lipsis of rfff : b eq>ecially frequent ^ 
hi Plato; A/; GSpyjf. pi. 456 D^ mU 

'yol^ rf oXXy ayMpfft 0^ revrw |pr«m 
8c7 r/dt ilrcvrar Xf^oBm upBptifvavt, 
9ri §/iia09 (sc rit) nwrcvcir, K.r.X.: 
CnV^ p. 49 ^C, Mrrr dpa amtwtir 
8«i...w3/ni iirtf/HtfVMr, oM* ip iruAp 
wdax9 (sc. Wi) fir* aMo : il/wT. 
p. S9 B, ii TMf tfc»#a« tiihag (4M«^^a) 
2 Mf« oljer. So the plural, Thuc. 
vn. 69, i VtKiat.,.POfUoat — Ihre^ 
vdoxovoip 4p rait ikr)i£Koit iiyiiot 
^^wtUrra re tpy^ frc o^o» Mtm 
t&ai, jr.r.X. 

vopig.] For the subjundUve, d, v. 
761, uoie, 

1083 4| eifpCwr.] Cf. Ar. £y/. 550^ 

71^ rvr od^ia ^tsrc, 'you run a 
prosperous course:* Polya i. 47. s, 
wXttP 4^ oipiat, — For the neuter 
plurol, cf. V. 971, ip ircr«cf, note. 

wc^v.] 'Will fair The simple 
aorist is sometimes found where the 
aorist with itr, or the future, might 
have been expelled: e.ff, Aesch. 
7XM. 434, iKwlpe€iP„^i9ioip, oiU njy 
Ai6f I poKifp.,.oxi0^pf * he says that 
Jie will sack the city, and that the 
thunderbolt of Zeus stall not stop 
him:* Ag, 1631, iexofidpon Xfycct 
$aptiP 09 : Eur. Or. 1517, fuapot, 
tl 9oKu$ fit T\^pai o^p KoBat/ui^i 
UptfP,"^* if you think of my enduring 
to...* (if you expedl me to...). CC 
Madvig SyuL 1 17s « R. Such in- 
stances (and they might easily be 
multiplied) shew that the simple 
aorist infin. often had a future sense 
after verbs of thinkings expeiliftg, 
,and'the like. It is unnecessary, 
therefore, to regard srcMir as the 
|S;nomic aorist Itcmf thrown into the 
infinitive:— a viewwhidi would re- 
quire to be supported by examples. 

iaS4 ItmCtv Jim M Slat.J At 













144 SO*OKAB(nt 


ml^ T\ uja ^lMll| h fVgifi 







(##i^«i rtood the teni- 
of FcM^— mcMoniWc as the re- 
ofthe e^hor Agenkn, whea 
his ooUeigMi were nMMcred bjr 
CUntnem u IIL in die neighboiiriiif 
Epboteem (B.C9ftfK The Spertaai 
vwihipped Fear, aeyi PIvtereh, n^ 
wtktnum iiiktmL ww ix ^t^Hu ji^ y 
p ^ ^/yrii (m^ CCmml c 9). Siiiii* 
hriy in the Eummida^^wM ttermce 
of Athcwan conienratitm— -Athene 
conntelt-her dtiieniy ni rh 9ut4f 
v£r wfXmt f|tf ^e^iiy | Wt ydp, 
IrlounJt l^vMr, Much ^trA>| (t, 

1085 inI ledB^.] H «X/flTfff is 

wrong; mitthereisnooljeAibnto#i4 
Kkhtiw or ^ KXArmpMF. CC /2l IL 
A|5, iifeM r&F 1^ nJA XryiJipniet 
Aadi. Sktff/L loost iifl* fn ViAev 
wpudf^t Hf f wfun, TotheotiMrnlcb 
—that ^ ttkdfm is wron^ weep 

4k£, MXTLjoi: Acadk^.K lotj^ 
7M ro^ I M ffdpir in Ar. TImmu 
970^ is.n voy nn instance.) 

* laiart Ten 

\ T. If; 17, jtf miJU ftrgH ftiat 
1086 e^n nanrrlpnr.l After verba 

vtii dictft^ M awa/ ami 
a86 oan ' 

Imt^ aa and not iif ii gMsUy 
used withdieinflnitivei a/; f««m 
^r NiM <w afo iiypa rfr (Mt tnlm 
d^t ^a^aiini |i4 driailp^ Mod- 
loiS nffnr.) CC r. sfli^ mtU 
1089 iowe |m|.] For irm-fd 
diTiiiiiil hr t wiiin inn iiiias aCY.aML 

li «nM «<iiV-] 'CenMlohn* 
rial,' die. For the aMtsmthm, #!> 

qnoles Hes. ,(¥f»f*X ^ M 

alrfi^ td;ea «^ 

T. IL p. H 

lOj^i y9dfm$... on^di , ] il a Ton 

which defies hnnMHi fiwsi Do not 
TonneirhHnlt the hnif oT the fsde 

M9a Ir fcneia m ] For ^tl^ 

t0ff nplr Jir.] CC ^. ^, nsdc 


>^^n^j MOBa 



ti04] AIA2. 

Stft dfir* air* i^X^ 9&Bv^^ ^ ^ ^ &f€t9 
T^ Mp* *A%aioip fieS/90 cvfifia)(pp Xaffwfi j 

WW av ffrparfy/tiq rovSe; irov U ^ Xiwy 

evf Jtf^ Sirov 0nol nMe Moo/tTO'M irXioir 
4p;^ &CITO $€0'^ ^ tcai rpSt ^ 



Uht tUtementi (ir^) in 
(X^t):* hn|» i£M«,— the nedal 
statMMnte in the speech of Mene- 
Unswhichhad moit offindedTeiioer. 
— /./. the dodbine that Ajex had 
been ttv^g^t to Troy by the Atrei- 
dae, — that, hanng oome^ he was 
subjedltothem,— etc Cf. Thnc. ill. 
47» ('«r«») «hr«^**' M*^ A'TiiP fip^ 
Xc7« 4 aroYycXIa a^st?* ifUiprvafti' 
rtfp M; X^YOi f rf r* K^^fi^HpTMt 
wpoKaKvfQUKn ylyi^wrmt 'speeches 
embellished with epigrams^' — For 
i^aoffr^w hr% ct ▼. 1 107, rs* 
Hiu^ 9w^ I «tf\^ iKtbwn i t« 1059, 

• 1097 *irw ... »^iHM%«» >«»pAp.] 

Xa/HMr, as well as tfY*<^« i* empha- 
tic: 'sayertthonthatthon^fvi^CiUM 
the man hjlher, as an §XLj/Mtmi fy 
^l^rf— iPytir is opposed to alr^t 
Ufcnte mm) I^Xtvnrt XiUMr, 'in - mr|H 
M/ hendSy' is opposed to «vro9 i^pa- 
rwr (*4iir mm master7* 

i09^nMt]ma^r^rM. /HxviL 
«5^ mpyaki^if 94 pun Irri ' liarffevi- 
£mi Unrrm \ 47iy(^Wfr*...dXXi( rtf 
avrftf fn#; 'it is ahaid matter lor 
me to spy oat eadi one of the leaders 
...Rather let each go of his own ac- 
eord:' Theocr. Xl. i«» w4Mm ral 
fin vwi nS^fXior alral Mlfr$wt 
and so probably Soph. O. T. 341, 
if(si 7d^ aird, cdr #71^ #iyf rrtf- 
>i#s '(these things) will come o^ 
their owii acooni| even if I wmp^ 
them fai silence.'— .Vifg. £c/, nr. si/ 
Ipsae loAe t hmum r^krmU dtdemim 

' ifoo weflL] 'On-what gronndf 
<k;'T. 390^ ve6 «» luCmt tf Mf^t; 

^ JA. 

Eur. ^^r. 510^ ve6 ntlT Ir XPV'*^' 
vphmi Sotooinprasc^Dem.«^. 
/WAmw. p. 978L «4t 9^ 1^ ^trt 
SUnu«r...lM lii^ffflPM rmrra...; 

iioi 4if/.] DrndoiTs fyaw is 
Ibnnd in only one MS. Most haTO 
^^r*, retained by Lobeck, Hei^ 
mann, and Wonder. The Tiolatioa 
of metro can be defended only on 
the groimd that kif'^ tU^Hp form 
a single word. P6rson proposed 
iyfPf comparing Jt» ii. 567. ACu I* 

U,e, 'was the leader of). Efanslcy 
(a/ Eur. Iftr. 371) proposed i>cr'. 
' 1 103 eet^ UV owM. J CC ▼. 1069: 

a 7: 448» •« T^P f #r 3v«v |A* «^ 
Ear. /R/: M, •i't^Mt 3v«vl 
l90X4r n l^#«t ftd^nif^ dr Xd^kit 

>m.1 'To diaate' to this 
£ Her. v gg, M rt nSt 
cartrrtc^ hqu rV viXir, m^inhm 
KtXSt rt ral fltf, 'governing' wdL 
The mCdrt Kw/tdw is none in this 
sense^— which in Attic bdongs chic^ 
It to the perfed^jwssive mffwiifviu. 
in Soph. ^Mi, 677, ri Ko^fm/mitm 
* ordinances,' 'the canse of oider.'— > 
Homer has KW|i^M|^ 'marshal' 
At Crete the chief magistntes, ten 
in number, were called fl<0yMi(AiiBt. 
j?(^ ti. 10. 13). 

1104 dpxff...lmdt.] Anoidi- 
nance.— an estaMiincd rif^t — of 
commands 'an imperial prerogpoivc^' 

i Ml v^J The Ml reaDy 
involves a oonnisioa between two 
modes of expression:^!, sd m1 lm> 
re iwfuk wKim 4 rjSIt: t. ed #4 










146 20«OKABOTS 

^rptmrfift «^* Aioyrof. 4y^ia0al wor« 

M ifr€p99 VTpmnrfift h rai^ iyA 
ad *tAp Ti rijf #9* •I^mk^ tar p Kn A earo 



iJg^ intn $99iJ% JOiXi Ml r^ 
C£ ^ 1141. cirf yd^ W9rt\/nir0k 

11^ iW.] M«ionUiM^H#ip«^ 

Nonnt (die. foo A.D.) AMpwAuw 
XLTD. 4HAM (rfrmrt tmcw. 
Lobflcl^ hmwvtff inio nofen tUt 
^pm wm ocbbskicwni 
1« fai mUng Amt a«ita> 
'fMTMMi TctUitlMVim 
two oljcaioiit: (1) the acntar Amt 
Ib ImiMdIite contnit witk the MM- 
coUm AXmt wmdd be hMihi («)Ib 
driiMMefvK Afl^ Bol Afl^ b ahnqiB 
kmodx A/. DcM.d^/b£bZ4pil p^ 
|88l II. Mf rAf 9km vWMt «- 
^4i^ dK«r, 'fsr tfw geMnl fartcfw 
oIb:' id. ^ffdh«& pw |o& ij^ rV 

Qr. VOL 7. >«. 
1107 ifmrn intf ^o>] 'A >• 

h/k^kmihr^i AodL AM.f44, 
«r eoiprte aolkB (t^ 


irSrrm nfe MmiCt. 

iiw «l 9lf~.e li^a] ■ I veil mh 
UyM» G( 1^11471 A ^il% rl 

lilt •! ■<>•■ voXXttf «X4v. 
'like MHiie toU-bowed lerf t*— • lik 
men whow Hree an AiU of imici 

(t. 1071)^ wha&t portion It b ^tA 
^ur AX^ (M IL 489)^ end to loUoi 
thcfar dnef to eflj wer fai whidi b 
ney diooie to engi«*'-'For tb 
contenptnoot allhenitioii, d. ▼.fefl 
iMftk --HcraiMn end Sdueidewi] 
raider^— 'like mea mmrhutyi mXi 
Vj^^MPfftT«%>»* buqr advcntaien, 
l eedyto tebe pert ia aafcxpeditkiii 
however little it tun cobcwb then 
Bet (1) eiMv vXm am waicdj 
iMea wXirgydy w r. The woni 

(e) Tbeeatitbc 
eb Mttwlfd b not bf t wtf u tboe 
viM> CBBW to Hoj froei love of ad 
vteten end thoee vho caaw Iroaii 
acMe of detj* Rather it b betwea 
ttoae who CBBW endcr coeipi 
asd tboae 1^ like Ajea, 

1 111 lpwNdT>adaicei,tbefiiihci 
ei HidcBp cnbanaMed far the Beaa 

1 130] AIAS. 

wpiii raXha wXilmn iwpo K^fnuui^ XaffJ^ 

nl ^dKiipii jip TOiy icip MpSuc* ff iJuam. 




1 120 

in njedHng^ this aooomit (L 9) 1— 
' Aguncmiioii appears to me to have 
*levied the espeditioA in Yirtoe of a 
'power predominant among his oon- 
'temporaries, ratlierthan as thelcad- 
' er 01 Helen's saitors bonnd by ibdr 
'oaths to Tjmdarens.'— C£ Soph. 
PAii. 9t (Odysseus to Neoptolcmns) 
r^ fiiw WrXtMNif odr* hopKn §^ 
itH (as fwu to Tyndarensj. 

1114 ToH fMiSlyat.] Ci. t. 767, 
SMfr. 4 iMfih u the osaal 'phnse, 
not i i^iMtt but cf. Ami, i|«5, Wr 
e^ir 0rra /iSKKm # /ifMro.— Eor. 
^Mi/r. 900^ Aj^ ^^oPsOn /s4il^i 
flrrtf •vdtfpfftt id. /m 594, 4 ^19- 
Mr dp mil o^Mmr mitX^raiiuUi 

1115 in|p«K0t.1 On tlie Greek 
stage princes liad nsuaUjr a mate 
escort of 8tfvf6poi, (mS^a So^u^o^ 
funm, Platarcn p. 791 :) at, Theseus 
(Eur. I/i/p.)t Thoas (id. /. T)t 
Tkeodymenus Ad. Ifdm,). Bat in 
this' instance uie herald who fol* 
lows Menehuis is more than a mere 
attendant His presence marlcs the 
official chancer of the protest made 
in the name of the Greek army. 

1116 i|p6^...9TpaMi|V.] 'Thy 
noise I will nerer heed t* «rpa^9r 
for Imrrpo^ar. Cf. t. oOf 4wrp4» 
vffi (snd pers.) r^f mm^u^ovi PkH. 
599, rMt ,„499€Tp4^0wr0 ('r»- 
gardsd' this man) t Eu,Ifi^ 1994, 

96n nufi^ipmt jnph | 

rarrp^^evrai (sc. ftnrw)* 

, iltAvffi] *S9UMfMtyaamn,.,* 

litenllj, VwMif d!if jroa are... i* 

duwmotbsUpialit a. C£ PM, 1399b 
ff«l vafiXar ftrft rfrfc f^iwm^ imh 
X«?P I i>^sv fitifidmt, tit iw aMff 
4fAMf I rw^nr ^ c^ r§Ui^ mi 
avpy nUiK (Ear. /SImm. 90^ #*<• 
#Xit t^ 4up 9^^pttm^nt rri^t is 
different, sinc e there 1^ ir is dis* 
tin^jr final, cxpressiiig the ohjeft of 
l«<«X*'*)-~Hermana renders A9 if 
* AmMver muek^ 'ntconqne sis qoa- 
Us cs,'— d; A ' qoaatamlibet UnAmi 
but Pkii, i|99 strongly iavoors tfw 
other view.— (In all three plaocs,— 
this, Pkil, 1399 and PiUm* 00^ 
Bnmck reads m* dErt Sdueioewia 
follows him here.— Iwf is superscript 
in some MSS.1 c£ Plato /mmAt. p. 
943 I, ht9wtp dp f f dt ct) 

1118 Ir KMcoit.] *tt adverri* 
^.* Teucer is Ir murtfi^ since tha 
Atreidae have might on their side. 
The Chorus ni]^ that under thesa 
circumstances it is imprudent to cm* 
ploy rd tf'irXii^ 'harsh words,' evea 
m supporting a righteous cause. 

II90 4 Tsfinii.] 'The bowman.' 
— ^kill with the bow was an attri- 
bute of several renowned heroes^ ■ 
— Fhilodletes, HerMles, Merkmes 
(77. XXIII. 870). The term 'bow- 
man' was a leproadi only whoi so 
used as to impiy that the archer was 
a mere archer, nd shnmk fiom dost 
fight Thus when Teucer (A xin. 
313) is pranoanced 4^i#ref *A!Xfm8&\ 
r9^ow49% the poet is CBicfid to add» 
■ dy a is i 31 mI Ir rrsKf Ar^Uhk 
On the odier hand Diomedes caUs 
Jhtfis a ra|4n% at hi^yiiV thU kt 





.1 1 






: \ 

* I 


1 1 

. . xnriAAOX 


^ 7XM0ml 9w tAt Ar/i^ iff Sm^ rp^tu 


• * •» 


wovld Mt tfvtt Witwftf to Ml en* 
eountar withi the qwart Ji, xh 3859 

#o>Mrfpa. Simuarlir Lycnt (in Eor. 
iST. /^ tio A) oompiainf of Hcndef 
tfMt 'lienmrluiaaihieldonhit 
left aim, or came within lange of 
the qwai^'-HlXXit T4f 4(mv I mCm- 
wrw ftrXer, Tf ^vyf «m«V>M <"• 
In hktoricel tfanci the Te^ftroi were 
ttmlly of an infinior lodal giade, 
— «t Athene, ScftUem^ or poorer 
dtiieni (BSckh, CSpmA. /mseri^. i. 
f 65) »— atSparta, Hdoti wfaoattend* 
ed the dtiaeni or Ferioed to the 
fidd (Xen. MJttm. nr. 5). 

lite irvitn.] The drvfr was 
pioperiT e laige nnnd ihiehl (lisv- 
Am, A »▼. 4tBX tiiUiui ai die- 
tingniibed fiom ttie oblong ihidd, 
edmt in Honor,— #rXer, or, kter, 

hraty emed eoMJer canted the cfe* 
]Q^ihield,lrUP!» Bntdrvfi^aia 

flMlMplite'i ihield,— A/; in tfw 
piwae drwila d w|| t aXrfr» 

If eg 4*Mi.*.iMUr|UM.1 The 
fcfl|4ilt won a helnNt ana imait* 
phil% Md. cndid • laigi ohtaw 

eUeld («rXer) and a pike (Mm). 
The light-armed loldier (^^) hiul 
no defoDtiTe armour, but wore mere? 
Iv a liriit vniform and carried a 
uinfforoow. Intermediate between 
the mtXTtm and the ^fiXd (or 'f¥'f%' 
ret) were the rtXra^nU. ThcM 
carried a email leathern ihield (vA^ 
r^) and a lance (X^txv)* — ^^he dm* 

^^lar %w\m in the lense of 'ihield' 
rarei bat cC BSckh Cw^/iwrr^ 
I« 664, cim^ y^i 1 1 ^ Ir IrX^ 

ii«4 d^|XMMcov,icT.X.] 'How 
terrible the counge that implret thy 
tongoe I'^implying that hie coonge . 
icilaci in his tonffue alone. 

Iie5 {dr Tf MiwCvk] i i, with 
justice on one's sides c£ t. 765, |Ar 
#c^t /K«f. 1*51, |Ar T^ liMily nlr 

ii«6 Sumukj For the plmil, cC 

KfimtrvB.] Elmslej's er d ptr r a 
woold spoil the point of the pas- 
Sige* nermann compares Ear* #Spmi 
1500 (Creosa tcUmg her IMMgwx 
how die had cxpooed him in in* 
fency to perish), IcrffiriC #* leiwrf 
A, * nnwltUn g|y dmsinf thee to 







0€^ yap hcff^ lu. rfSt S* oTx^AMM. 



€l To^ Oaafivun wk if9 Oaimiv wapm. 


1 130 

inStfSc] 'Tothismanr'froni 
hii p^t of viewy-Hw ikr M his in- 
tenuon wu ooocemed. C£ t. 970, 
$wit riBwiiKV, natt. In an epigram 
quoted \ff Lobeck from the AtUkal, 
Fdlal, %t6 Arion lavs, xrw^iutt 
Mpt&roit, IxjHei vmfyu$9u For a 
clearer expresiion of the thought, 
see Eur. Alt. 666, W^iym t»*»1 
W s Xen. Cvr. v. 4. ii, tA Ar* ^am^ 

' 1 149 lut vw Mjuu] To refuse 
the rites of sepulture to a corpse was 
to didionour the y^iriM $td^ who 
claimed it, and who resented a de« 
lay which detained the de td, their 
lawful change, in the realm of the 
$t9i o^toL See Ami, 1070^ where 
Teiresias chaiges Creon with the 
double impiety, (1) of having buried 
the living, (9) of having denied burial 
to the £sdt— Ixm M tAw ffdlrw- 

always longi wh, igUttr^ Is in the 
Tragedians either long or short. 
SopDocles makes It Ions in five 
other places ^^EL 616 1 O. T, 644, 
6581 PkU, ift40i Ani, 70|. 
0«ete]««r« T^ ^fA^.^liadvig 

1130 V Y^ «» M«|tt...;l 
'What, /qmtfrel with the laws of 
heavenf Tor yd^ In Indignant 
questions d. Ar. ^/. iiS9b ^ 
'yV Ar rXo/ip...; Aesch. Ci«. 895, 
varpmcrM'oCM 7*^ |iirwcit^m 1^ ; 

1131 ct...odK Iff.] Sc ^Ytlff 
BtufUpm pifuvh^-H^.^^K-iit, and 
not M^ ^jt, since ete-<f f coalesce 
into the single notion of n^mu. 
CC /r. XXIV. 996, W M TM oMdMi: 
Lysias p. 13. 7«t tlfUif^^ o*-wsXXii 

««p«tv.] Cf. T. 33B» f^' The* 
addition of v«^ here convm a 
certain tone of impatience and in- 
dignation:— 'you t^m and foibid 
me to bury the dead.' 

1 13s TOiJt y aWt cuhneC.] CC 
Aesdi. Agam, rrfs / ,«Wi mifn» 
HuMTtMi P. V. 94«» ^•irh «*r#: 
Aescfain. m CAv. p. 87, nrru^Awe 

rov«Wr*8, cf. £/• S83, aWtf... 

Aesch. Cil«. 913. Also«#flwrri% 
Ac,, O. C. 99a etc 

•^•ydpiuMr.] A/if««rcncmT, 
vvX^^uoi^ was hostile not only to the 
dtiaens of the eountiy with whkh 
he was at war, but to Us godSi la 






















^Tt^r&McrTWMwr J^T«r iyfiX% 

tfw evcHt of a necnsM 
tfe lOBplei of tke local Kmb 


tbrrdbrv die- 

tfMt w»»i dMwM be M 
nbnkd. iiwo Ifc^ Inr wndcr tW 
cmeorthcffodswhoMttcyliafl me- 
Moed. It fc by ttii wionii^ th«t 
CnoiL Ib tfe JjiteM^ defcA hit 
ii^2ofV«tallo>o$Miea. Cf. 
TIA lOM^ #Mf M jmI 

IB dorth vfll FolTiidoa He 
OtbMiof Uicoaibys fodi.' 
TcMcr does Bol eoHoid OMt «iM- 


fioBled Am' (mC ■oBphotfo— Ihe^ 
B Gndt cUdl) CC ^or. L im^ 

• m\mwmA U-Hflf MOIB Ifal tfld 

/ btfwtfBcalMI^ 
^^Ml pnpond oyiimKitf 
- - - Ko 


Ait dbt chkf 
t 'it 

•AeSSinZer of a pcnoa,' imdd 
BOt owiiMii iy be ob adadMible 

pBBMBS DBt B0B mmtWTmt»m»YVf^ 

WMt is BKR^B iBctoncsl pcnphc^ 


the dwefc who ionBod tfe trted. 
CL ▼. 44^ tfrMv, tke Atiwfae 
*9ndl tfe flfflw bj Mrfn^ fcr 
OdyvcBit FiBd. i^ Yin. 45, ji^v^ 
^fMfi li^ dr frffMtt 'Ofcvvg AvmI 
ii yrfg woBP » *bv B B d eihwid voCiar 
tbe Gicda paU eoait to ^^-^ ^ 

pebbles or bads 

slMt of baBd.-ia if Ae 


tmuUtd tbe ^w^mmm ^, 

la tbe «ide of OdjHtas ioHj 

■ad beea pi^eB fcc Ajaa* 

(i> It data BOt sppcar vbat ^ 


qieaksasif Ae 


of At 



iijl4iC] ClHsi;n.A 







fr 0M ^paam* rmpf Ivrly oi);^l tfavn&R 



'diiappointed m jom :* but,' faj yov,' 
*at]fOiir hands.' 

1 137 vtfXX' dbp...inMcdL] /.a You 
are knaTe enongh to have a tecret 
hand in many a tnuMadlioa that out- 
wardly looks iair. For gKiwrtuf 
Ktutd, 'to commit fertile knaveries,' 
cf. T. 189, nMte^Schncidewiii, 
«aXwf, i,£. 'deveily enough,' ifivd' 
fim. But the repetition munh... 
iroircC suits the bitterness of Teuoer's 

1138 Tov/ fit dhrCmr.] 'That 
sajring tends to ndn for some one' 
{L t, & thee>.— 72m. 'Not to greater 
pain, methinks, than he will inilidti' 
i. /. if Ton use toroe against me^ yua, 
will do so at your periL— For this 
sinister meaning of ru^ c£ AhL 751 
<Haemon says), IjJf tSw $€^Tm»f mI 
0«af990' d\« r0^— <:feon:— ^ ird- 
vartWAw iM^ i««|lmi $pm^i 
'dost thon tkrmten me r— shewing 
that by tvm( he sn^iyised Hacmon to 
mean W.— Ar. Ran, $%% (Xanthia% 
who thinks that his theft is about 
to be eaposed)— Muc^ i^u tw<.-* 
TLAJBOl mU tf^ f vpAt rwfrsm..* 

#71^.)— Here T. 1138 might weu 
ueaob 'some one (fc a I) am gettii^ 

angiyt* but the Beit verre thews 
that nWflBtfvt 

1 139 X«in(«e|MV.] tA lUEXXar ^ 
drfar ipuA rtSrm l^crai (£ £, Xmnh 
#f^iVM^) 4 XvnfMyuMi 

1140 Tw8'...lnvTlev.] This con- 
stm^tion sometimes admits a second 
accus. of the agent : Ar. ^4 ti tfa- 
vr^or T^fcs! av 3i? M mmr tMc : 
PhUo Gfl^. p. 507 Dk rdr ficufShfupw 
tiM/uHL clrai m^f^^imff dicMcr^sr, 

1 141 itrraicovvm Tsvrev 4e.] 
Xen. ^ISmk. IV* a. 33, rdr Aa fJ aXar 
o6ir dx^caat ht ^PsymCjvra Isv- 

1 14s— 1149. His rough veto haT- 
ing been met by a retort, Menelaus 
changes his tone. He endeavours 
to give sarcastic point to his final 
menace by couchmg It in an apo- 
logue^ *-an attempt of which the 
elwdl b injured by the aqgcr which 
breaks out in the last three Unes; 
Teueer replies with an apologue 
parodied nam his adversary's, and 
more forcible owing to the spcakof^s 
bettercoHunand of temper. lUnstra^ 
tions of this kind were «li>«i Hei. 
Cf^ to^pS^t atpcwfimmXtS^ipim 

mttmf aifvaN^ a»T«m 






t I 
* I 









f ^Btfik oy mm a» ffi(m» ^pU hf mut^ 

tlhm Si tui ei tui r6 ew Xifipw cr6fM 




• 'Hsvtagused than oo ttuuif Hte- 
nUy'infqjptfdtonOiiv.' Cf.Plato» 
Lack, p. 1901. #Yi} flfriM ri m 
itvMc^MW#M« 'I am r ap o mi ble tu 
§9 (for) jfrntfluiTii^ antwered :* Xen. 
Amk, II. 5« M, • ^/i^ ipm r^Artut 
wtnt% ri roil 'SXX^ip ^ n#rdr 
yiW^M. Thb coMtradHon It moit 
co m mon in the ncgatiTe Ibnn* r^i»>'lit 
{iOn^ ri H vmSp).— Cf. MadT^ 

Xnmm9%.] ' In time of ttorm:* 
•o timmtf 'n fine weather,* Ariit 
N. A, IS. la Madyig Simt, p. 

1144 f.] <Inwhom!*rtri£UT, 'on 
' whofe part,' 'in regard to whom:* 

#«r...vdiT« ^yoipMPTir, (where the 
dative mk^t depend on iymtfuimiif, 
bat probably meant rather *fer men,' 
'among men:*) 0,C. 966^ v^k &r 
^9^pmt ifui (00 my pni1« in uj 
tcliont) dfuifnma Ircifaf • 

<v...dbr.] C£ T. 595, imA*. 

•ht §¥ n^pit-] The imperfe^ 
with dEr often oenotet wliat wat wont 
to happent the vte of the aoritt 
with dr in thit lente li rarer. Cf. 
Xen. Qr. tii. i. 10^ Ki^ ... 
. Mt9 Vfo^SUfmi rumt rAr iw ra?f 
fiftn, T9r§ fuh fflrcr dtr* iS Mptt 
At iid dpidr rd vpSrmrm 9Um/r9w 
Ttrl It mi h dXXeit tM^* if iw" 
9o^Sn, c.r.X.^lfadttg 4)wf. 1 117 # 

w^mmA vnpflwi.] C£ T. 3639 

tf 44r dkMN.] M with Um 

gnutifs propeinf >■ yiwn 

Ear. itfin^. 441). But the idea of 
motion oiten ditappeaii, A/. Plato 
Pkatir, p. 949 A, Tit M T^t lum- 
wrk^x Ear. /Ar. 341^ ac^iAr ^' 
iHluKrm I KfiOwrmmu Thit it tome* 
timet called the ' Attic' genitive. 

1146 wttTtIr «aftf)^cj Sc. tfav* 
nir. Ar. Ak^. 499, a/iAti ^o^kSr 
e^mi r»6rMr /ir<x«^<^<^ «ro^t^i' 
ir, 'I would allow them to niikean 
anvil of me:* Plato G^fg: 497 B, it^X' 
^r^tf'XCt ZtMT^rct <|c\f;^ Irwf 
3r /)^ifnu: id. Phaedr, p. 950 I, 
i^aorf va^a3o^t. C£ Plato T^iAMT. 
p. 191 A, <«r M varrn drcfif^Mmcir 
rwttvmMrm, olj^ai, r^ X^yV vo^* 
fy^ija ait MvriiSrrft vwrnib re cat 
Xpii9$tu 3 Ti 3r BvbXiirai: where 
Stallhaam qnotet Synetint ^/^. iv. 
pw 163 D^ /uB^tif 4 Kvfitpi^nfi t4 
n|3d[XMr, mU ffara/9a\ibr lovr^ 9ra> 
rtSr vvve^X* ^ 0^X«m MwrfXar, 

vf toWm vavrOUir.l For the 
onlarion of the artide wiui wwHKmff 
cf. V. 774, fwU, So often with 4 H» 
Xmt : Ear. LA.y/o, r^ $iKmn tn/tt-. 
rAfi Ifm 1167, ridr ^Atrr' 'lav* 

1147 Kol vi RoX tA v^.] ^ff/. 
573, dW 7t Xinrt2» ffat ri) cat r^ 

w^w X#x«t* 

1148 oiuKpo9 vl^ovi.] 'The 
danser which now teemt to yon 
tligfat and dittant— a mere doiid- 
tpedc on the horjxon— may yet bortt 
in fary upon yoar head.' 

1149 vi|v weXX^v M^'l 'I^ 
freth aocatative tervet to retame W* 
H 9^0 €rit»m, at the end of a long 
danaet ct y* ie6% •Mp*«.rfiyu^ 

WTtfikf #va#B^ 

ii63] AIAS. 


4y«) Si 7* oi^* lurmwa frnptan wXlmPp 
tq i9 KOKok ifipiii rcia$ rAv wiKai^. 

ifffvf¥ 9 2^109 clsrf TOM&rpy X^y, (^ 
Mfwm^ liij ipa Toikv r^vfiiAraii iuucwr 
c/ yap mufftrgi^f UrOk mnuafaviiim* 
ToiavT aifoKfiw inip hnwOirtk wapwf. 
ipA H rol pt»f xiaruf, aSf ifioi Sotut, 
miStk WOT oXXof ij ov, fuuf ^^fti/Myy; 


ihr€$fur lui yip al^xP^f '^ wMotri rui 

a^pvi wPm KafkoL yiip aiaj(yrrw dkttuf 
difSpii fUMTolou ^iXavp* Any favOovfUiwv, 





1 160 

. 1153 ^rrivJ ' Temper/ disposi* 

1155 «om|«««.] Si /sctrit, *If 
thou 80 doert t* c£ t. 1314, if^ii 

«i||Uiv«4|MVot.] Middle fonn with 
passive sense: so J'M, a% ^vhd» 
\tnu, — where Schneideinik quotes 
PAii. 303, fcrcdMTw, 954, ukanS/uu : 
O. T. 679, «rvy^c7«i, 1500, Wi3c 
9t9$€i O, C, 581, l^iXcJvinUi 1186^ 
Xi^ertui Ami, 9 10^ r^ii^cTW, 637, 
dfuiffwnu. Add to these Ear* Ok 
440, oCrcrw (y^i^)! Thac VI. 64, 
mkfttmut Xen. Qr. I* 6. 5)^ «ar»* 
XArcTMi Plato Crit, p. 54 A, 0fii' 
^norroi Koi ««i3f Jvorroi ; and it3u:^ 

1 136 dCvoXpov dMiptt.] * The nn* 
happy aan.*^ ^ro^/lot often means 
' penrene» misguided^' — with some* 
fmng of Uie co nt em f Huoas sense of 
tUKnt (T. 6s i). C£ Ami. 10S5, tfrti 

3* diui^nfc «iSwt •£«#/ $91^ dH^i 

nudif I rwibr dinynu. 

wopifr.l Cf« VT. 338^ noie; ii^u 
In this place w^ has no tftdal 
force; that is, no antithesis is in* 
tended between an oral warning 
and a warning hf message. But in- 
a general way it makes the descrip- 
tion more^pliic and vivid ; it helps 
(o dnunatise the incident * In snch 
sort he warned the vnhappjr man 
before him.' 

1158 |iMv 4mScC|uw;] * I have not 
spoken iniiddlesf I nope that I have 
inade my meaning sufficiently dear? 
Ani. 403, KP. 1^ Ml ivdyit tad Xtymi 

HsmnofUf 3r #1) rdr Mjr^ | dvt?* 
war If %9l^K^ irai rajftf X^7«; 
Aesch. Ag, 159^ ZO. «t^ ^; W- 
^ciryt Temi <| dnrrCat. KA. T^sfair 
*Ax«MSr od#«r* ^ rs^iSt X^^w; 

1160. ExiiVkvixuJiJnmiikt nii 
dftr 9H iketpeOtUfri Idt, 

1163 lpi8ot...dYiSw»I IjMw Vudi* 
fa dyiiri— A wonl 01 genoal iqp* 



154 S040KAE0TS 

oXX* iff tAimffmit TcSic^, rmxyiwf 

Tfif , IrAi fiporok top oc^uiiytfToy 


«*cfpffi^iP oytpdf TovSt iroiv Tt mA tui^i 

[1 164 

1 170 


Ucitioiit #./; lUc^ cMp, £/. 1441, 
A>iK Ear. /mm. 930^ #Ul- 

vtib J The potitioB of tht enditie 
befisra A>ifti» mKf he aooomited fsr^ 
<Ni the gimmd tuit luyiKm^ Mmm' 
wXwpfuc^. When m precedes its 
Sttbstaiithe^ some empbatic word 
has gone before to which it may be 
Joined 1 Af. Dem. PkiL p^ i«^ Irrc 
tiCrar rit tdn^t Plato /%f/0^. p. 

45 A, ell' ^^M^ 'l^ di' i^w ^^^V* 

1165 iMr] « H^. {ML Yiil. 
443» flirdt »w Off wifl^t Theocr. 
XT. t, 1^ dl^^tr, Evr^ «^ (pi 
chair, Enaoet)! Cic. md AU, v. 1, 
Mtiittttttr st Sfntfuf ttt ^^mtH/Jhnn tt0* 

it66 p^eie li vW dsCjifiirrer] 
mT^ftfi^t id/mimir, Ct O. 7*. 
rS& 4m£Mr d trtmiift £L 1486^ 
ir(i««r d AiAX«K 

1167 viC^er i ifedm a.] 'His 
daric, dank tomb. • tJj^it, from 
dJj^ moald (fnOa, jfMf^nr^ is 
an Iiomerie epithet of the nether 
worid,— « region where there is no 
pky ef sunlight or stir of life^— 
iHiers all thiofs moalder hi a damp^ 
lonely ^oom. IL xx. 65, Mm 
(Jkaee)...eyiy d aX / , fMcrr% rd re 
r reif d ffio w M n^t (mL X. 519, <lr 
*AttMi Ui ^ W f^ ^w n n Viij^ ^m. vi. 
4fi9t dMe arnta j»te» the *iOigh 
and aooldering wildemess' of £e 
netherworld. In the phme d^f 
rd^tfwthooi^ ^ of Ajax rather 
Mndwdkr In the shades than as 

a tenant of the tomb. — ^The gram- 
marians who explained ffd|p«fait br 
ysen ii dt probablT oooliued it with 
4<^i^— vnless their interpretation 

1168L £nier Tkmxssa 
Eu&vsACis aithi tide door m Vu 
tpt^Udtri ri^Mi.—K% t. 973. Tec* 
mena had returned to the tent to 
seek EwTsaces. Tencer on arriT« 
ing had sent to fetch them, in order 
that they might be under the pro* 
tedHon of the Salaminians (t. 985). 

■aX|ii^.] 'And lot*— The phrase 
sol inff is regularly used in dmwing 
attention to a new comer. In such 
cases fkifff *howcfer/ retains just so 
much of its usual adTcrsative force 
as is implied in startinganew tcmic. 
C£ £^ 78, ml mV— '!«(*••• vve- 
rr«r«dnrt Mm pMMan^^^Now 
methonght I heard.' 

cuMr Koipdv.] *The fittest' mo- 
ment Ji, XIII. 615, d^et ^dXov 

^ a^r^r, 'struck the foiepiece of 
the helmet Jtui under the plume f 
Thuc 11. %, ^¥kd^vm 9n W«r« 
eial a^rd r4w^Up0pm, *the mcmmi 
of dawn.' 
1 1 70 wmirrAoOrTSi] Ct t. 99% 

iiYs lidnit.] As a suppliant to 
the Greeks,- in the name and under 
the proteAion of Zi»t 'Lcrfnei^— to 
permit the burial While Eury- 
saees knelt hi suppUant porture be- 
side the bodyi and chwg to it^ it 


1 1771 AI AS. 

Oascn a wpoirrpiwaw9 hf XV^ hff"^ 

uenipiop Si^qvpip. §1 Si tk arparoO 
Ktud^ KOKok S0afim9 iieiri90$ ydwi^^ 



could not withovt implcky be ibaU 
traUed ; for that would iiit6I?o the 
forcible removai of tke lUr^t, In 
the JUtuha^ Odrneiis, intent on 
etfr3ring away Pofyxena to her death, 
contrives that ihe ihall not formally 
tapplicate him, and fhns avoids a 
sacrilqveh-'I see thec^ Odyiseosi 
hidingthyright hand under thy robe, 
and tnming away tlqr ftoe, tkat I 
may nti touch thy hem: Be of good 
cheer, thou koHeteafedthi god ^wm 
sujffikaHon^ {L e, whose anger woaul 
have visited thy rejedUon of it,) — 
HpotC W^cvyat w ^^ 'Lctfrup 
Lla, (v. 345.) 

8f ^ i^iCvwro.] Cf. T. IS96 : EL 
«6i, rA larp^ < M fyttran^ | tyfjk- 
ora ovftfiifiifKio, 

1173 MRft...«pearTp4«aifOt.] Cf. 
Aesch. £itm, 41, where Orestes Is 
discovered at the altar in the Del- 
phian sanctuary, *Hp9o tx^ rpoo' 
rp^wmuo,* — i. e, kneeling, and hold- 
ing in his left hand *amllboiighof 
ohve, piously crowned with an am* 
pie fillet of white wooL' The Xcv- 
«a0Tf^, l/M^vrcrrvf Xxmifhk was 
always held in the 1^ hand: c£ 
Aesch. SuMi» 1911 the right hand 
was raised in praver. Here the of* 
ferings of hair replace the usual sym- 
bols of supplication. 

1174 ROfiaf.] An ofiering^ not 
to Zffdt*Iff^#Mi^ but to the dead man's 
spirit, which is thus invoked to as- 
sist in protecting the body, its recent 
home. Cf. IL xxiiL 135, 1^ Ik 
mtira Wiw ir«ra«lnwr, At MfloX' 
Xsr I iMp6/iitroit £i, 448, #^ M | rt-. 
fioOom Kpair^ ^trr^dxifr 4Uyat ^ 
/8«f, I ic4^v«X«(rYi^...Mf nih^Cto 
our fiuher*s spirit') 

Tp^TML] Three bebg a hwky 
number, rphm h often added to 
note the completion of that 

ber, as a happy omen t /./; 0. C. 7, 
«i w40€u,„xif j^6if9f...Ktd rh ytwptu90 
Tflrmi Att§th,£$tm, 718, HaXXA^M 
cal As(lov I fmin, mU rtO wdorm 
KfitJotorm rplirvt \ 2«rrfpof. (Me- 
innder ironically. Stmt, 931, ^dXar- 
r« mU vfitf mU yvr^ rftrmf mutioj) 

1 175 fuemsp^r.] *The symbol 
of the sttppUant :' 9^owffAtf ituigue^ 
tiie distinctive attribute and badge 
of the suppliant, — that on whioi 
he rdics to proclaim his quality. 
Cf. Eur. Sum, ioio, rvpAr, Aiit 
#9^avp^, *the bed of^rv^ mykeiy^ 

1176 d u egudwi it.] For the €»p- 
tative cf. v. 511 moU, 

1177 dElavTot Imrlrsi x'**^] 
'perish out of the land, ana find no 
grave.*— -^icW#w— disappear by an 
abrupt and violent death; (Jrrt) 
4#a«Ter (ctMu): cf. v. 517. The 

Shrase kKwiwru^ xPm^ i0awrm may 
ave been snmsted by the Ath^ 
nian custom of denyiiu; to persons 
executed for treason a burial within 
the confines of Attica. Thus Pho* 
don — executed for treason in |i7Bb& 
— ^{/rsrcr xl^*"^ Omwrot : his body 
was carried out of Attica and burned 
in the Megarid (Flut Pket, c 36). 
With this thought in his muid. So- 
phodes appears to have written 
words applicable only in a figurative 
sense to tne case of a Greek fighting 
far from home in the Troad : to such 
a casc^ InriuTMr xfiMfit could mean 
only, ' to pass abrupdy (by a violent 
death) out of the land.'— There are 
two other versions :—(i) 'Be driven 
vanquished out of the Troad, and 
(evntually) find no gmve.' But 
tho^Eh i^avrer be proleptie^ we 
cannot suppose an MArmv between 
the occurrence denoted by mvivm 
■ad the state denoted by diauTsi.— 






.■■ t 






• 'Ml 


156 SO«OKABOTS ;^^ [1)78 

J(l{* mMv, J waS; «»} ^Xmvi, /fti|S< tfv X180 

il^m Tf /u) 7VMMIMV oyr* cUjpm^ irlXav 

rk Spa yfflrroYff h ir^ Xif {«« woXvirXitYirrwy Mfl»r aptOftHs 

(«) 'ReoehrB no buiialv and ba de- 
prived of fot in the 100:' m that 

BSl a pcnoii can be laid 

onhr when he haa 

it Nor coaM x^"^ 

1178 iflmf irarref.] Andoc. 
dt Jifytter, D. 13. %* (exkmft from a 
]aw)--Hc«l frHxwHi Htpt n tkn /ih 
<&«t ««XX4 «U diTB^Av IvufKaArn 
r UAX11 fflrai ««r*r cal r4 

^Qev 4fi||ii||Urat.] Acens. de« 
Bonqg the nut affected, (or the 
fcrm taken bj the affe^on 1) #. ^. 
Her. VII. 6% AIMairtt...««^fa\tfaff 
mI Xtv^ot hmft/Uim i Xen. ^ifo^. 

IV. 1. 19, M raO ^^^bc^vr ^^^ ^>«>^ 
Xavf rflv raMp i wmwifv^n t ih» 

V. 4. 39, IrrryyiAroi di^^^Mb For 
tffV^^yi^ cf. Ani* 601, csr^ «• mf 

1170 < B ii eay ...T^»(» fmifoer.] 
Ct /u III. aoa (iriiae a tmoe ia 
ademnixed with libationi, #v0pBa<— 
the penalty imprecated on a breadi 
ef the terma bdng that OM ##' fy*tf- 
jteXif X"/>dSit ifM ilw M« ibwft) 
Thcocr* IL tfl^ At raSrar r^ m^ 
(Mie wax efligy) M rdm^— ^ rd« 
ean' h^ (tp<#raf • XMwf aiMm 
Ad^aitt Liv. L a4t ^ /^^^ i^Bs^SsBd; 
iMNi tm ah DkipUtr ptl^um X9ma» 
mmm ik/trUat ut an ktrnt ptmum 

1 18a M dvSpAv.] C£ V. lotOb 
800l^at dpf^ JXiM^oaau 
' ii8| 8rv«.*!^Sifc] C£ V. 115, 

Itfff ;id^ Mft^— Madvig i!Syii/. 

1 1«7 & a. 

ti84. .£»/ Tbucbr.— End of 
the jid #rfi#MMP| which b^gan at 
V. 71b. 

IIM — laaa. erdr^Mrr^ror. C£ 
V. 59(^ iH«r. — dtf. *When are the^ 
to oease^— the weary yean of toil 
before Troyt Accnrsed be he who 
first taught Greeks to warl Yes, 
that man made desolate the life of 
meni he it was who took from me 
the jojr of garlands, the deep poy of 
the wine-cap, the sweet noise of 
flutes, the softness of nightly rest 
So I lie uncared for, my hair dank 
with night-dewi^ whereby to remem« 
ber dreary Troy. And once I had 
a champton in ^ax ; but now he haa 
become the viram of a dark iate. 
Oh to stand beneath Sunium's diflf; 
and waft a greeting to sacred 
Athens r 

1185—1191. Metres of the first 
strophe I— • 

Vt. 1185, 6. rh XpH i>ydrrof I ft 
srSrV XireiffT vXXinrXAyicrliSr fr^ 
i3p I cK^/Mf 1 1 three choriambl 
(the first resolved) t baochius. 
Vv. 1187, 8L ri» i\wuv9r^%9Sf9 
y^ J 99fi9W0Hr\a9\ t trochaic 
dipooia t chorfaunbiia 1 iambic 
V. 1189. itSxjMi' €ri» yyffyiSrt 
Glyoonic verM of moloasM and 

V. 1190. aM^lf raJAH' ^^f 
conic verM of bacchins and dio- 

1192] AIA2, 157 

liif)(Omv arap iwaynp 

wf wptiSii TpotWf I190 

t^eKt wpiT€pw aUipa Khnu ftiyav 17 riif mkitcotvo9^Aiiia» 

TMTf leading I8n(' l^vXwr for ISei|f» 
$w\imf in T. 1 195. ($) Nauckf in 
Schneid. 5th edit, oonjeflares fc^ur- 
rfir, and in t. 1195 $wkm *EXXmv 
'Ap% omitting ir«i><r. For the 
pluMe lofinftSfpn M^^^ c£ Eur. 
JSi. 444, dtf-rirraf M^x^vt: Aesch. 
^^- 394f c^'i^Mt d#r(rrfl^t: Theog* 
nis 987, (frroi) aTrt dMurra ^povfi 

1190 cCv^ cAm(8i| Todtav.] 'The 
wide (plains 01) Troy :' i&ptiint from 
f^l^, as rpaxAint (avar. left, in 
Arbt l/iA. V. 17.8), fromr^x^-* 
and fipaxiiint (ouoted by Lolxclc) 
from fipax^ The Scholiast de- 
rives it from ffvpiftf * Virorcvitir m2 
cifpiMir TO?! 'BXA^fny' (cC t. 1167, 
tApAtvfoj no^, I. /. 'a seat ofgloomy, 
mottlderUig inadlivit^ :' but this view 
hardly needs discussion. — ^There are 
several readings of this verse: (1) 
Lobeck, and Schneidewin(5th edit.) 
with the MSS., aMT rdr | cJI^Atl 
tpStdw; in v. 1197, tu vSrl^i rpSyi* 
Ml I «^Mr:— an amphibrach, A#* 
vir in V. 1197, answering to an 
anapaest, M ri9 in v. 1190^ and 
the middle syllable of cv/nJ^v an* 
swering to the two short syllables 
wfXyS^, — (t) Ahrens, formerly foU 
lowed by Schneidewin:— «y ror c^ 
mSIX I rpSti^: in v. 1197, fiS v&r|«r 
WfXi^\9i w9nh. Here the metre is 
inexa^ dr rar c£> | answering to 
»«^. (3) Hermann's conjeAure^ 
<r I aOIr I alpliSffX | r/N92Srit in v. 

V. 1191. lartrMTr Mlt^t iXXi- 
Mir|i anacnisiss drariambos: 

118s T(t dpifti^] 'When, I 
wonder, will it be completed — at 
what period oeasC'S-this series of nn« 
quiet yearsf The same question is 
Mked in two different forms succes- 
sively: — ^vis. (i) rlt pImtm AptBitii 
\iin\ 'What will be the final and 
concluding number f- What tmmier 
of years is yet to run? (%) dt wiftM 
iftBliJ^t Xij|ff«; 'at what period will 
the series endf Cf. £nr. Ifdm. 
1617, wt 9^ wiV «^tf, U9W9r\ — 
h sreior 0dMr; — Others regard tIm 
wiT9 Xi^ci, not as two distindl ques- 
tions, but as two questions rosed 
into one; like Hom^s ri$ wiBv cb 
MpQifi 21. XXL 150b 

ti8o «0XinrXdYmiv.1 Fraught 
with restleu toil, — lalliet agamst 
the Trojans, or forayi in the neigh- 
bouring country. —Not (as otters 
take it) 'oft returning^' 'oft-revolv 

1187 vdy dlvKVOTOV.] For the 
article cC M, i6d, rjr iifkfvrm 
fliror IxMva iroKfip: PlatoAr/0/.p. 18 
C, oSrM...nitfr^ H^p ^^^^rfforMrcc- 
Mtf'aiTct •! 8ffire2 cM |iov iwn^ 
<ycy)oi. In the hut edition of Schnei- 
dewin Avowrir is altered to the 
poetical form dstufmv (cC dtf oMini^ 
XoyMHb it.r.X.), which corresponds 
more exadUy with the antistrophe^ 
ffi^Mff M^ V. 1 195, but is not neces- 
teiy to the trodudc monom c ter 

Sopverwoifniv.] (1.) d«)pwr#69iLform* 
ed as if firom a verb d«)pwr^«^ IS read 
by Dindoif in Eur. Htr. jj^f r^ 
iwif^mrm iopv^a&ifru \ wrpary *JLp* 
<>Mar, M (where the oldreading 9op^» 
irwra violates the metre of the anti^ 
strophe^ T. 781, d»^fi4tm U ytit 
Ar* ^xM^— (•) Lobeck. It^iwvir. 


_ jVlondy,' 
'murky.' (4) Lobeck's conjeAure, 
tM £r I Ma9^ I r/Adr|: in v. 



In appositkm with the sentence: cC 
< ii9t M ifmUi mpipm.} 'Hnd 


iM&DV <b^ tv 9rvy€pm Bti^ SirXii 

jBtMWf yap 9w9p9€P opu/Mwmm* 

« "95 






Dtaed into tfw wid« air,* had baoi 
anatdiad frwa aarth tote the dottd% 

aad^ J 4 rrfPir i>«i rd|pi* tft af^l- 

had phnifBd mto the dSm^ 
of the iky I cf. Eur. JMWl it96, liT 


vaMttaiM^] 'UnhcfMli'AcidL 
71A 854t (the AdicfOB b craned) 
vdlrlairer air d^oi^ rt 
Soph. iSIl i|7, •trm 

enm ■ uinmjui 
r^ Tff ytfaMTi 

vetVjP flw^ra* 

1195 NApetdy^] Not Parii, bat 
an faMefinite penooi the fatrentor of 
pabliewan. This appcan fh»i 4r> 
MiraM^ ^ mm n ki n di fai v. 1198. 
C£ Hot. M l 3. 9, HU f««Mr af 

ir^incXCiftmpiautinit pdjn^ 
mllem inm \ Cmimitii pdag9 nkm 

Ontir.] Tm^, Aach. P. K 
464. iinp YMipipf rl vir I Hf90wm, 
UriHw^ dbnUf fyi | llffi|«. 

fi90Reu4r.1 Thnc i. s» lifXrfM 

|Mi ml riMf w viXaiAr d^Miwar 
efef |«rra* v^ yV ^^ T^^iMcdr 

1 197 «lvM vpimPNi] *Tofla ha* 
yondttUloUit' wpiw§Mi» 'prantoanl 
amof^toUai' Cl AatoL Ayv. 9671 
aM4 ffpAMurfi *evUi eomplciioiif 
auMMg evUii' kl Ajit^. 843* /Wv. 
970^ awm rriTiA v^kaM. For 

inMi^to conponttk naaaJ 

1199— ifia Mfltiia er Ot ifti 
V. 119a. yaOHIf aflrf fvMMHi 

choriaaibic dinBeter. 
V. laoi. Pff^pA' iM I f9pf1^ llaiXI 

av) I the lanMv hjperaOaL 
V. tioa. a^lrf ^XMr a«X|iA» M. 

/HHt the HuneL with anftentiiif. 

V. 1103. iOwfOfifi 99r\it¥9x^U 

chonambk dimeter. 
V. i«04. Tf^ftr r|a#<ir|t dadjrlie 

V. laos. 'l/HiriM V/MlrliSr XW- 
murrjlr iSpiai] ! dochmiac (cd note 
at T. 596 on BMtre of t« 607)1 
cfaorianaioas: baochins. 
V. 1407. Knfi\tu9IQJip!iu>\h 9ffnh\t 
anaorosisi choriambiiii baocfaioa. 
V.iaoS. alcivMrlWuffllipS^artltaiia- 

cmiifi Ghoriambas : iambos. 
v. 1409. Ttyyi/OpSt I KifUit\t cbo^ 

riamboii iambos. 
V. Ilia X^^f I tuHlftXri | r^ 
, tftj: da^yuc trimeter. 
1199 rvf^dvtnr.l At Athenian 
dinner-pa r tieiy t he chapleti,— usually 
of mTTtic^ ^i|KMu,— were distributed 
at dessert, Just belbie the libation 
was made. C£ Athenaena xv. ]». 
685, 4 M rfli' #rs^ dr wi> mU ;U^ 
wpirtfim dnBti df r4 #v/iv6#ui 4> 

Xtfra rft 9iwr4put rpavifau 
t, Ack* 1 14I. vfMir rrt^vm^muimp, 
IMO Baliidr.] Ztfyynnvw. Find. 
0. xiiL 9^pMt ithipoi, ao 'ampte' 
tohetitaaea. C£ ▼. i|Ai 

KaXdunO The K4ii$ (mACt) waa 
a broadf Mallow ffobiat with two 
haadlai. XHO^^AHiiff, 8«ai.T. 
SfrnMiiuM, for aa engrafiog of a 
driakinfl4oeBa fromaaaaeientvaiai 
one oT the mests holds a ^/rk 
fdrinUng-horii)^ —another a ^cdXf 
tsaacer)b and three are daag^fatt 
empty cAim^ aaspended bj one of 
the handlaa te fta faie-fii^^cCi 


12 14] AIAS. 

o0r« ykvmhf avk&f trofiw 

fyArmv V iptirmp A/rSravffWf i^mi. 
tuSfuu V dfUptfafa9 oCtv9» 
Oil fniMMiS? ip6ffW9 

Xuyp&9 fUffifMra Tpolan* 
wd wplp ijyh if ivmixlov 
itlfiOTOi ^P fio$ wfiofiUSA 
itai fi€Khnf 0ovput9 Atair ^>^ 
vShf S oSto9 ap^inu arvytp^ 





(oM/if i/t»l),^tiot i/U oM. Find. 
M X. 7s, x>3^«^ ** ^' MpAvma 
6/uMbf Kpt^e^mtift 'Um anlmodty of 
their betten is a trooblaKmie yvA* 
tor for men.* — ^When the infinitive 
added like ^ynXiSr here is that of a 
irerb which governs the acetualioe 
cue, then the soeosattve governed 

Sf ^ /n'/ui^ wr^ may 09 taken 
ther before or after the infinitivei 
Af, IScMTt r§ v6Xfi r^^MVf mft^iv 
might mean dthery 'he gave the eUw 
laws to preserve iv <"» '^"^m for it 
to keep.' Bot when tiie epeaa;eti« 
cal infinitive is that of a verb which 
eovems the .genitive or dative^ then 
tne tccnsstive governed bj the prin* 
dpsl verb is vsoally the tccnsstive 
i(/brt (3m infinitlvet a/. i9tm§ t§ 
wtlKm r^/isvff iwtfu^Kd^tu, 'he gave 
the dty laws to take cart of itjf notp 
'for it to take cart o£' 

iMf mOJh inlf w,] Th« mniio 
MDDiled it bftoqoeti of the a^^ 

itoiS d|iikii.iPOf ovtwt.] *AUwik» 
carad for*' Plato Pkaidr» pi «3I c^ 

at this momenti* id* Mty. pi 4O4 IH 

UfiAffmi sAc 4(xMk 'I cannot ptiie 
dcKribe ft bjr ««/ «Mr name.' 
IS07 B^^rao.] The IwravXai^ or 

comibrtless biTonacsy ate dwelt npon 
dso in Aesch. A^. $4% tit c'*^ 7^ 
i^v hitm vpdt Tttxtf"^ I '( fl^W* 

1910 |Mn{|Mvm.] Aocns. in oppo* 
sition to the sentence: cf. t. S59b 
iftfA;— Schneidewin compares Simo- 
nides yhtf-* roi. 3 (Beigk, p. 9os)» 

ra I ^^^u/MT, 4^7aXtfft iir^/iara mv^ 

Ill f It.] Tricliniii% eel r^ /lir 

aMp mx^ov. With Dindorf s 4{, rpe- 
^^ tfir 3c(^ar•ff is a rather harsh 
phrase ibr sara^vyi^ ix M/carM; 

iMfwxfov St4Mwoti] SdioL ri|t 
nwr^pir^f I^Mw rfli^ v«Xff|il«K i7. 
n. ai, cMiUk 'Arptfof stf |...W x^ 

^ XaM r* tfrirtf^d^ttnu jnU fArM 

M14 dMvM.] 'Has become tht 
sacrifica of a malignant iate,'<— has 
been devoted, siven up, to a destiny 
which has worked ito wlU with him. 
iMdnu, becauie animals dedicated 
to a god were allowed to range al 
large in pastures set apart for tSemi 
and were then said to oe drtrd, dPM- 
/lira. Her. Ii. 6s, rfli^ M ^bmm 
dNfrai f4 Ipk {0nfi) d Xfye^ ra- 



■: i!;! 



•;: ! 

i6o S04OKAB0TS 

iafyunfi. rk fto$t rk h* Jhf - 

ffmUlkOM V iXaa^ htwr^ witmy 

vwi wXJuea Svwdw, 


itai iki^ tUb iawiu^a tAt arpanikampt 
*AyafUfiPw i^fiSW Mpo rMt ip/MifMfoV 
i^jKoi H ftouarl cteoAf imkb^mf orSfAO. 




1 22s 

Tie Gtrm, X. (the Mcred honei of 
tiw Gcrmaa tribei), iHMki mimtUmr 

d mUU tntrtaU tptn fniaiH. 

I«i8 farara.] Ivf#n {jKkn^ «ir- 
rtv r^Xi^ia, 'where a tea-cape 
jots upon the deep.* 
- It 19 flbcpair iM «Xdk« SowvCev.] 
'Level top. •* lit, 'topmost level r 
so PhiL 1430^ OAnff rXdlca: Eur. 
Baeeh, 307, nyMrra ^dr vt Arai#i 
luVv^ vXtfffa (of Parnassus). 

Ssmosi] Vowers. from the east 
coald first descry from Svnimn the 
near-point and helmet-crest of A* 
thene Promachn% — the bronae sta- 
tue (upwards of 60 feet hirii) on 
the Acropoliss Fans. I. s& QtOd, 
IIL 978, Z«tfpMr l^...dff^ 'A^ 
Wiir, 'promontory of Attics.' There 
was a cfaapd at Suaiom to *A#9pft 
SoupuIl and also to Posei d o n ,— in* 
Toked Iwre^ as at Gcrscstus, the S. 
promontory of Eubo ea ^ b y voysff* 
ens Ar. Eq, 560^ 2sww 4 p a t ^ « IV* 

isss wpoPilwstpswi] rptftbmiimf 
might have been eipectod; but the 
oputive b vsed on aooooit of the 
pKesdfa^ optative yvttpi^, CL 
/WL 5S4t niair ^tfroire xi^ vX^- 
^Ai«l veri^ I fr' al Xwl^ 790! tr, 
cr.X. t Aesn. £'amp. s8i^ AAm (nmy 
sht eoBeO*Mfrift ^tfpaira HhF 
i/td Xvfi|pMfc*-For the cwtMi of 

gnelimg the land to which one re- 
tuma^ a. Aesch. Ag, 486 (the herald^ 
Vk varp^ offdat A/yytfat x^M^t..* 
rftr x««p< ^ X^f X><P< ^ ^i^^ 
^dM, ff.r.X« 

ISS3 — 1410. This passage forms 
the f |o3of, ■■ fUp9t mr r^7y8(at 
futf I ste f^n X'H' mAoi^ Arist. 
/W. It. 15. 

1 s«3. Teucer— who left the stsge 
at T. 1 184 to take steps for the burud 
of Ajax — now reenters, having hur- 
ried back on seeing Agamemnon> 
advancing in angry haste to the 
spot where Euiysaoes and Teucer 
were kneeling beside the body of 

■oX |mIv.] Cf. T. Ii68» tute, 

1SS4 ^|ilv.] 'To our danger.' — 
lyyuft^MTot lifdif eoold not aiuid for 
ipfuifUPM wfit 4iu8ti The dative** 
'for us,' 1./. 'for our embarrassment.' 
C£ £i. S7f, flt#...rAr fOrohnpf 
^^Ir Ir mtTf TarpA$, 

111$ aoini.] fid i^n: so 9ifid 

rmuAr.] 'PerverM,'— fullofpre* 
jndioe and narrow snimndfy. Ct 
T. f «7«. 

Inm^vwv rrdiuk] Isoer* JPamttL 
pi f 5S* 96^ /rftsi^fl^ hrsXipUrM /km 
tI y iy pip n dfty^ sal XAwmi r& 

€fiiMu Ovid JK III. f6lt IMSSS !$9^ 

J * * - - t---» j 

1 232 J AlAi^ 


0-i S^ tA fietva j^fior drffiXXowrl fioi 

tri TM, riir & r$9 ai;^MiXorr/So9 Xiyv, 
^ irov Tpat^eU i» fufrpi^ euytvovt Jhro 

KovTt arpannffov^ ovrt povipxP^ ftoKdif 


.^ i 


t<«6 — 1315. Enitr Agamem- 
non. — ;rf<f0i». 'And it it thon of 
whom I hear this iiisoleiice--thoii, — 
the son of the slavewomaii, — ^who 
deniest that Ajaz was sabjeA to my 
rule? And who was Ajazf Because 
the anns of Achilles were awarded 
to Odysseus, we are ever to be as- 
sailed by Teucer's damoun, or stab- 
bed hj Teucer's sUmdenI This 
shall not be: leam to know thy 
place. Bring a free man to plead 
thy cause: I know not thy outlandish 
jargon.— 72w. O shame that such 
services as thine, Ajax, should be 
slighted thus I O reddess braggart, 
when the flames were wrapping our 
ships and when the Troians were in 
ourcamp, who saved us then? When 
an opponent for Hedlor had to be 
found, who was it that confronted 
him in single fight? And at the 
side of Ajax stood I, the slave, —if 
the son of Telamon and.Hesione 
may be called a slave by the son of 
the Phrygian stranger Pelops and a 
fdse Cretan woman. — ^Know that 
thou wilt touch thb corpse at thy 
peril; better for me to die in such a 
cause than for the sake of thy bro- 
ther's wife. Then look to thyself: 
if thou meddlest with me, thou wilt 
repent thy rashness.' 

iss6 f« 8air& Mimto.] ' TkiU 
blustering words' (of which I have 
heard) ;— not like r& 9twd at t. 31s. 

1SS7 XAv^Cir.] TmxdnwfiiiiukrtL, 
tt T. logd, i/ufriiwmr ir% ma/t, 
'— X**^! Lobeck compares Attius, 
/nifi Arm^ntm ludk^ Hem verwr 
tiutquamfat at eaftivam hisoere. 
- I S18 srI Tos ie.r.X.] AhL 44s, 


€k lih wk rV 99tmi9w it wi9m gdptu 
EL 1445, 9i rut 9k Kpbfu, iml W, 
rV ^ ^$ fr4fi9t I JcpA^ AHVcfar. 
T&r Ik v^ alxfuiXiiTMot.] CC 

TV. 1013, 1030^ tui£t, 

IS30 Iv* AcptfT.] S& #r* igpm 
ioKTmm, Lioanius /%r/. T. iv. 
p. 163, iv* dttptm w9p€^0Mt Philo 
aeS^mm, Lib. I. p. 60^ iKpofitLruw, 'to 
strut.' (Lobeck.) 

iS3t fM^irnU^, Ar. Ar«^. 34, 
ifUKuuLt kyJhf U rwr //u8r, 1 tfr« «■! 
Meat if^ifffo, jr.r.X. In this sense 
%T% is usually followed 1^ the per- 
fedl : but also by the aorist in sense 
of per£, EL 38, AtU, 170. 

o^ttr <v...v«< »i|Mr.] 'When, 
being naught, (ill-Dom, i. t. 1094,) 
thou hast stood up for him who is as 
•nothing' (dead). Cf. t. 767, Mft: 
The phrsse h lafih {EL 1 166) is used 
indiflerently with h Mh (Eur. Pkcem. 
• 598) ; but, while the latter is a btunt, 
du«ct expression, ^^t^yMr has always 
a Utter, derisive tone; — 'he who is 
0/noUiing,' 'ff«A«tfer/Aa«acipher.* 
For ii.%U9 tlnu of the dead (or the 
doomed to death), cC t. is 73: Ei* 
1166: Eur. Andr. 1077, eHUe 4^'* 


This is an exaggeration. Teuoer 
had not, in fa6^ aenied the general 
headship of A^unemnon over the 
independent pnnces who joined the 
expedition. He had merely denied 
the daim of Memelam to any au- 
thority over. Aiax. 'Thottdkistsidl 
' hither' (he said to Mendatis, t. i 103) 
'under the commaiid of others,' (f. e, 
of Agamemnoo,)— ' not (like Urn) sis 
'uaiveisalchieC' The statement of 




> •• 

•l. I 

162 tO^OKAEOrt 

4fMi ^KymSm ovrc aw itmfUamf 

ravT mm okomw fAtyaka ^pii9 Souktw Mucit; 
opic ip ^AxauoU M(m ^M irXiiv Sfie; 



• • 

Teocer that Ajax came oat 9hw8 
Kpmrdm (t. 1099) WM not inoonai* 
tent witn rccoBiiition 01 Acunennon 
■spreiidentortliecqwdlUoB. Each 
of tha Greek prinoe% while adanyw^ 
'ledeine a common head, wai at the 
Mune ame an independent chief. 

i«35 'Ax**^ *^ 9^,\ Le, 
Lxf"^ *^ ^^' Aesch. Ag, 

' ,1 

515, TUfa 7^ 9^ fwHkkt v6X«f| 
I^ffi^ffrai, jc.r.X.s Ob. s86, Mx** 
«#84 I* 9/tf wJiXKiw rvd.~The el- 
Upse of the first negative, when viU 
foilowi, it nuer in good writers. 'A- 
Xai^ evM #aO woud vsoally mean 
*ofthe Greeks, am/ ffo^ of yon.' See, 
however, Thuc. viii. 99^ «l 4«6>i#- 
#aft 9^n wM i Ttffwtufifiinis.„^KMf, 
In Lodan this nse of ovM is frequent, 
#./. Far, Hisi. I. 695, 11. 683.— CC 
T. «44, Mum inMt <Mpdr, tuU, 

i«34 ttvrdt ^^tir.] Teuoer had 
only said, o^rad gpairQif (t. 1099). 
C£ T« IS33, Mtte, • 

ifl35 SoAiir.] For the tenn loO- 
Xtff applied to Teuoer, c£ t. iom^ 
iMfr. For the plural cr. v. 734, nde, 

1436 woiw niapaYBi^ K.r.X.] 
' 9VAai (not rfpoi, m/ko) was the man 
'about whom thou art so loud and 
' insolent f—WirMTat *hast set up a 
• '07,' *art loud:* so^ with present 
aense^ fi^oBxh K^K^tm^t Mkan, 
|i4^UK«f pbifnOioL — ifMt, 'oonoem- 
ng^' (a sort of partttiVe genidTe, 
lUdyig J^mi. | 531) cL liil. 339, 
im^lth^tnhti^ifltnfmtt 'Iwm 
« ask ^yhwf, but) oAwT lAme El. 
|i7,Ta0Mir«yri^W^...j OtLxL 
I74t 9iwk M /Ml vsr^ ra ml «Mof 
,w Mfwnvsa> 

HIT Wit pdrrai 9^ vlic iyiS t] 
'Whfihcr weather or wliera stood, 
'thatldidnotf 'Inwhatserrioe 

' danger was he found, — from which 
'Iwasabeentf Agamonnon assumes 
that his own original daim to su- 
premacj could be invalidated only 
mr |>roved superk>ritj on the part 
01 Ajax. ' The presumption is tliat 
' I am oommander-in-Ghie£ It rests 
'with you to shew that my preemi« 
' nence has been forfeited "by marked 
' inferiority to Ajax. Can you point 
' to any instance in which he echpsed 
'met* When, atr. 1381, Agamemnon 
is accused of having denied that 
Ajax had ever stood on the same 
battle-field with him, Teucer is 
misrepresenting Agamemnon just as 
Agamemnon (v. 1434) misrepresent- 
ed Teucer. — Hermann:— 'where 
did he go,' &C. 'where it was not 
'/that went!* 1. a 'where did he 
'go^ and n0i rather If i, e, 'He 
' shared in m service of danger; I, 
'in all' Hermann lays stress on 
T. laSi : but see above. 

wot pcivTot.] Lobedc and Schnei* 
dewin, vw piirot. But ct Porson 
ad Eur. I/cc. 1063, wi rr<9, wi 
Kdfi}fn*f rdBv: — ' Hacc verba iunxit 
ettam Sopnodes, At, 1137, roO 
pdrro9 ^ rov rrarrot ; ubi irS fiirrct 
n£ke habere videtur Brunckii codex, 
licet ceteri et SdioL ad 1973 inO 
dent...IIov enim quietem notat; ro? 
motum; 9-9 in utramvis partem sumi- 
tur.' — waO for ro? is common in late 
Greek: but where it is found in this 
sense in good writers, it is often pro- 
bably due to the fault of oopyistsi 
see Liddell and Scott /. v, 99v, whew 
isquoted a remarkby thegnunmariaa 
Fhiynichusf-Hrav iifl'««7 ^^M^r ^pi a. 

Mrro9 rrinvt.] Jwi. $%f, 

vav wrd^tt, vd M fiifui Enr. Ale* 

863, vs? M «i #rd9t 

' |f38Mp«.] Emplittieic£r.77. 

I249J AIAZ. 

MN/ic aptti^i mtt ifti9 oiSf f^cro^^iiMi^ 
cbiiy & rok iroXXoSo'iy Uptaxmf mpiTak$ 
aXX* otty lii^Mf 4 iiHMRoS? ffdkMri wov 

ix Twit fUuTOi TWf rptnuf oAe ay voTf 




i«39 «M^p^] *To 
Ct Ear. Bm^A, 357 (ffrwf) Mi^ 
TiKpikw pdKxtvrv h OiKkut lliirs 
/. A. 1315J, (iiwmtXai/^yA^ vu^yj 

iwyiMr.] B7 sjnoope lor M«k 
^wr. So K4Kp9y/»€if for tsmtfinfaitm 1 
hrhnB^MP Ul, II. 34 1) plpi. for Irt* 

f «40 Tl^] CC T. 650^ «Mte 

1141 wnvrax^*] 'Come what 
will,'— 'in an/ cue:* ^ /. if any 
one, lave the candidate in whom 
Teucer ii interested, wins. C(.AMt, 
634, ««Fr«x9 IPM'ra^ 't^ how we 
may:* Aesch. ^mm. 447, r^d^t... 
irorraxft 'fore I as I may.' 

^yov|M0a.] 'Be made out 'bate: 
c£ T. loso^ m^ 

1443 dbcMV.] 'Toaoiniesoein...' 
In poietry cbrfv takes an accns. of the 
toncession made: /./. /^. 465, 
Mt I vXowr V'' •fov^ But here, in 
fflkiv (^ffcrMi) d 4p*^'(«yt <fo«i' ^ M- 
(orra ro7f Kptroitf the aocus. is ra- 
ther a soecics of oomate accuse— 
'to ^ela m acetrdanee with what 
the judges have decided 1' g£ (7. C 
179, cCnrrat A M. Schneidewin 
understands the daUrn ixdimi after 
•foiiy, comparing T. 10501 bnt this 
aeems too hardi. 

1344 muBott PaXiAn.] C£T.|Of| 
Idrrnr, «m^. 

1145 rdv 8^ Kflrr^isre/*] 'Prick 
me by stealth,' with whispered skn* 
dens opposed to itudt pAXtm,9pm 

reriUng: 'pdt me with abnse^ or 
^tiahwuimfMtdaHu* There is also 
an allusion to the nodfaimal on- 
slaught of Ajax: cC t. 47, vkmtp 
if* s^t l4X«et hffMrmn fiifm, 

r^8A«.] With the help oi; by 
means oi, nand 1 cf. PAH, Sit, m^i- 
rt!lr...drvX^ ^dr ftMtwvt iA, 1334, 

' e( XA«p|tA>ei.] 'Thie losers of 
the raoe^'— -left behind and distanced. 
Cf. T. 543, noU, 

1147 RttTcCrrant.] Here^ the 
firm tUablitking, as opposed to the 
hiitial poMc^^a. 

1948 fot8f...nicMVf««.] Notnnl- 
rarrat. The pics, of K«da% often 
used as a peril, serves here to em* 
phasise the iEemnrv of iridlor's place bf 
nim who has won it, and who cannot 
justly be dispossessed. C£ Find. (X 
IX. 167, 9%KSh i wwn^An tn fiw^i^* 
So JSi. 34s, T^ TMTMr^ fturmiii 
imai, forfitrff«wfr«ti — ^Forthephu;* 
c£ T. 734, «Mte 

IS49 TMt 8vir9ii% icrX] The 
stratcgus Agamemnon borrows a 
metapoor fiom the dis p osition of 
an aimy* Can good older be 
maintainlrd, if rear and van are 
to be constantly changing nboesf 
C£ Her. vm. 89 (describing tho 
co n fatioo in the Fmian fle^ at 
SalamiaX et lri#it rtmy^lMi It 

II— 3 





i64 S04OKAE0TS 

> oXX* ttptcrtop riX iffrbr cv yitp o j irXart «? 

oXX* M ^ponfobvm tS icpaTotw-i iravra%oO« 

mU ^ wpoaifnrw tovt* ^yi) ri ^apfuuew 

8? dyS^ ovififr Xi^roft o^^* ^ ^Mci9f 
Aiiy»0^ iPpOjii^ Kif9Xiv0€poaTOfUk> 
oi ow^poifiiatt^i ai luSi^ 89 tl ^vvcy 
jXXor riy 1^«9 li^pa JcOp* tKmStpov^ 
Srriv ir/i^ i^fiof ayrl cc& Xi^i r^ ri; 





WMVffvi. . ■ f ip vw fw* J Jamtf ••• 
'biXMd-ilioiildered.' rXcnk — rag- 
fetdng etpedally braadth of chct^ 
—Is iited here in a ecnend •enae,— 
'biwd and big.' In tha //m/ Ajax 
is w4hkptm (IL 139), — fto** 'V 
ydm K tf t M iif fl* cjplat ili^avt (i4. 


i<5i dtv^^^Urratroi.] Cf. tt. 
758 C 

lift o( ^p wft ' ni ^'l Por the 
posioon of fa, cL Andk. £um, 87, 

—This sentiment soon reoeiTes an 
illnstration by the saooess of Odjs- 
seosin gainii^the good-will of both 
paitie% and in adding a moral tri- 
mnph to his ▼idlory in the priw- 
ootttest C£ T. 1S4, Mtte, 

i*5S vfuicpdiib] As compared with 
the '^laige ribs' on which it falls: 
d,Ani, 477i wifkiKff X"^^"^ ^ «^ 

I far 

. IS54 ip9h% •!• Mr wa a s^ s Tm.] 
^Tiwels (is brooght) straight faito 
the road,' — upon any attempt to tarn 
aside into tempting pastures, i ff ^t, 
moving forward |^ a strakfat line. 
CC Ear. /Mm. I5f5, rJfnm M 
vi0t I iAr 4#iX* A^^Af #ai>tfa vpsrr 
p^ai cvra^ wowa not goywrmafv 
(into the sliip) over the plank.' 
1155 fdpJMUMr.] *CocieAiv«^'tei> 

rV pAMTtpL, — Pindar calls a warm 
doak ^hCO^****^"*^ fdpfikaK99 
mdpSw {0, IX. 146): cf. Eur. y^<v. 
59. fl, X^YOt MMs. ..^dp/uumr ^4^* 

IS56 Ttvd.] Ironical Cf. /^i«C 
1130, J rA^, ifrev IXcwiSr ^f, ^pi* 
vat d rivat i^cit. 

1*57 dvMt oihi^ 4(rrot*1 Gen. 
absolute. — ror rmflt, cC iS/. 11599 
where EleAra speaks of the relics 
of Orestes as wvHv r« jrnt #jc«Ar 
4w#0 c X^ Eur. Meleagk/rag, 15.4, 
vat dr^ 79 ««i rirtd. Hor. CM^ 
IV. 7. 1^ fuhfit d ftmira lumui, 

I «59 at J a oSm, sc MKk (▼. 1 S55). 
Fkto £utkyd, p. S83 D, fiv^^M 

f&ai; oAroQr 9t /Ur aUic Im, ^0^* 
Xe^#c avrAr ytpMm, te I* Irri rS^i 
fUfKHt thmu 

is6o dXXev T»/...IW9^por.] Le, 
dXXor rird Jt Act^i^ 4rrv. CC 
CMl TL 84, J^ ffyt nU 4#(^re^M 
fflor dXXoiy *with thieir nUsticsswent 
her handmaids ktide,* 

is6i (fenf «p^ i||adey R» r. X.] 
Agamemnon afliKb to treat Teuoer 
as a slave (cf. t. ioso^ Mft), — dis* 
qualified hj his condition for giving 
evidence inperson on the matter in 
dispute. Tne testimonv of a slave 
was not admitted hi the Athenian 
courts of law, unless given under 
torture OMpbph). C£ Ter. norm, 
II. !• 6a (the ph^b a/aiKwAi^ and 

1268] AIAS. 

cw yip XtyovTO^ ovmIt* dp luiOoifu iyd' 
Ti^p fiapffapop yip yXiaa-ap ovm hratm. 

dff vplp apj^ow vw yhfOiTO a^^povehr 
TWTOU yap ovShf cr^^ jF^ X^w ^paaau 

TBTKP02 . 

yipt^ Sioppei teal irpciova aKlatura^ 

n cov y is ainjp ovS iitl frpMcp&p XlyvPf 



the loene b laid at Athens) : Senwm 
kcmitwn taiuam omre l^ non n- 
nuHt, Ntqui UsHmoni dklio est, 

1363 ro4...|irf0oi|u.] iuur$dtm €9t 
*1 perceive yoai* tu»0dtm #«v, 'I 
'andeistand you.' Plato PAM, p. 

•t /tiw /uvBdM€tt: id. Gct^, p. 463 D^ 
ip* o0r 6m /td$ou iarwtpufoiihwf ; 'will 
you undersiamt my answer T'—Cf* 
Corg, y, 517 c, dyiwofirrcf dXXi^ 
Xmv, S r% Xiyofuif : A/oi. p. «7 A, 
ct/Mi TMitf'crM Zt9Kpdnp,.,i/^oO x** 

1363 pdppofw.] Since hit mo- 
ther, Hesione^ was of Troy. At 
Athens, according to a law passed 
on the proposal m Perides, toe son 
of a atizen by a foreign woman 
was himself {^wf, and did not enjoy 
the franchise. (Pint /Vr..c 37.) 
In V. 1391 if.' Teucer retorts the 

1266 dt Tox^tf vit] a i^ rax^ 
wm, * in what quick sort' The nse 
of the adjedtiTc for the adverb is 
frequent, i.f PhU, 808 {wicat) 

The peculiarity here is the addition 
to it of nt in the sense of n#f : for, 
though h Mtfi rax^t tpxtrtu is an 
ordinary phrase, it would be difficult 
to find anything like 6 Mip raxfit rit 
ipXTou Nor can the words 1^ ra* 
X<?«( rayfLpn 9iappd be resolved into 

flike •!• Xpv^Mtfut pin, for •!• Z^ 
#^r, if lAn, EL 139); since r«x<<« 
conU not by itself stand for fipux^tk 

or l^fr^Xat, 'fugitive.*— ^Sdineidc* 
win compares Ant. 93 1, A fmpMai rvt 
dtfpo^u mimE,— « passage in no way 
like this, but meaning simply, A/io^- 
UtL (ddvo^it) 3c<m( Ttf I^M^i/f irrvp, 

ts67ineMo'dKCoictrai.] 'Stands 
approvea a traitor' to the dead. False* 
ness to the dead would properly be 
predicated of the persons who forget 
nimt here it is poetically predicated 
of ihtgrntitude which ftuta out of 
their minds. 

1368 cl...«f8^.] When d is equi- 
valent to ^1, and introduces, not an 
hypothesis, but a iad^ it is followed 
by w?: <^^. Dem. (Hynih, L p. 13. 
fl3, fftr* 9VK uUxpi^^.M rh fnh 'Ap- 
7f?or T\^$9t ovjr i^i$ih-*^U9i 
^ofiilBirwBt; MadyigSyMi. sos atu 
— Cf. V. 1131, iMto 
. wSS' M o'|Micp£v Xi6viir.] *Not 
even in slight respe^' 'on slight 
accounts;* — ' not only does he ignore 
'the great and signal instances (w. 
'1*73, IS83) in which Aiax was the 
'preserver of the Greeks, but re- 
'rases to give him credit for even 
'moderate merits.* For Xiytm^ cf. 
Plato Ji^, p. 3<S6 B, jmtA rlra sAr hi- 
X^yor MMuom^r Ar rp^ fttyUrift 
'Hudat tAftliutt O; — 'on what 
'ground— >mwhatrespeA f — Schnei- 
dewin renders:— 'rememt>en him 
'not even with paltiy words,' 'with 
'the cheap requital of words :' com- 
poring^ for ^/UKpQif, O. C 443, 

htwt pmftA xdp» | ^vyat 0^, 

^XiSpnTf ' they let me go into banish* 
nent for (want ol) one little 




i66 S040KAEOTS 

dXX* of%fnu S^ iraira tovt Jf^fHfifihftL 

oi fi9tifiap€6€9i9 ovtdr ovBhf lipltea 
ipsdtHf mlf ifuk oSroi irfmdkQiUiHnn» 





(■poken in 1117 fiitour):' — taoA for 
ni, O, C. 746^ iwi wponUKmf /uit 

rtdtf. Bat tlKMigh WfUKpi^ lirvt, 
the dag., might mom 'a itUU 
{La CMfly-ndken) WQcd^' the mere 
VM otihe/iitrviwimlld mar the fit- 
nem of the phme. XfUKfiti Xiyt, 
*tLSttiet of little woidi,* would be an 
almost comic parody of r^uir^ iw9t, 

i<6o Alaii. J C£ T. 89, Moti. 

•J.J Dependii^ on wptfikufut^ 
hnpiKQ/in, So r^McoMSwrf^tiF, v^ 
0dxt^M, riMt. 

1170 Mpti>] Dependine on ir^ 
TiCrMr. For the form a. t. 515, 
iM0ft— In //. n. 3SS Achilles lays, — 
'I BO loqger hold myself bomd, as 
fermerly,' «M <mV 1^«xV v<V<^ 

is7f IppuuiirA.] 'Flnng aside.' 
Cf. Aesch. JSkMi. S06, K&rpit $* ctn- 
fwt T^ d«i<Mi«T«i X^T^ 'is dis- 
honoured and framed. 

**73 lMfi|ummit •Mlv...4v<Ka.] 
«Mlr aaTeroialt ^Hra, 'when,' in* 
ftead c{ (ht or At, Thua IL si, 
/uyiyyilyoi ical IIXfMT«6«ffr«,...5rc 
MMHf ... <i>sxtfyyt rdXir t Eur. 
7>v. 70^ cO* ^rut^ Afkf OKn K«- 

tfl74 ywlwr fyKMXguliwvt.] 

'Shut within your lines :'— -the geni- 
tive depending on the notion of fr- 
Isr contained m jyKwkg/tiwn, C£ 
Ear. PAmm, 451, iM* dnii^ rwt- 
Xftt^mdm rmxhm IM^ — ipicHtif, 
die rampart, surroonded by a fossc^ 
which proteAed the Greek ships 
dmwB vp on the beacht H, Xii. 4, 
TW(#t vnippv I ii^p^ TV vetiffwiTe 
mAt Isr^ d^i^ II nl^^ I ^|X«MV. 

•^Tht nth book of tha JUtul (vr. 

S83 AT.) rdates the saooess of the 
Trojans in driving the Greeks within 
their entrenchments. -In the isth. 
book (the 'TttX'OfMxIa*), the Tro- 
jans attadt the rampart, and the 
Greeks defend it fnm within. In 
the 13th book (y. 87) the Trmans at 
length effe^ an entrance : but on 
Hector being wounded, retreat (Xiv. 
fdS), A second irruption of the Tro- 
jans, — in repelling which Fhttrodus 
was the prominent Greek hero,— 
is related in the 15th and i6th 
books (XV. 34s— xvr. 644). 

1575 T& |fcf|8)r CvTBu.] Cf. vr. 
767, I S3 1, nOes, 

iv vpoviQ S^pot.] 'On that day of 
rout:' (not with ipftCaaro^ 'turning 
back, rallying your forces'). Ct v. 
963, mU, 

1576 IXAiSv.] i,e. coming forward, 
—coming into the van of fight On 
the day when the Greeks were cUs- 
comfited and driven within their 
lines, Ajax was among the last to 
retreat, but yielded at length to a 
panic inspired in him by Zeus (//. 
XI. 543). Both the 'grea^' and the 
'lesser' Ajax were active in encou- 
raging the Greeks to defend the 
wall {/i. XII. S65) ; and when, at 
last, the Trojans came pouring over 
it {iwtpKar4pffn9 6t»tK^, Ji, XIIL 
87), and the defenders had retreated 
to their ships, it was Ajax who^ with 
his namesake was inquired hf Po- 
seidon to relieve the fortunes of 
the day {IL xnr. 410). The turning- 
point of the struggle was the wound- 
ing of HedVor by^jax (77. XIT. 410) ; 
«-soon afterwards the Ticojans re- 
treated (i». 506). 






I38i] AIA2. 

rk ram mrtipfip; ov^ SS* ^r i ip&f raSt^ 



|M$vos.] ft^Skm for #iji0ff ooain 
twelve times in diak»ne in the ex« 
tant pUji of Sophoclesi and once 
besides m/irt^r, 4<6u Aoch/lus has 
liorfpw^ in senarii {P. V, 833)1 aadt 
RJket, 31 |M^ip«^x* (in Ijrics). — For 
other looic forms fai tngic senarii 
cC ▼. 894, note, 

d|A^ |Uir riwir, icr.X.] So- 
phocles here Uends two episodes of 
the/Eisi£ Homer speaks of two oc* 
casioDs on which the Trojans storm- 
ed the Greek rampart. On the firrt 
occasion, of which Ajax was Uie hero 
{IL XL s8^— XIV. 506), the ships 
were tui bred, though the contest 
raged dose to them (xiv. 65), and 
Agamemnon thought of launching 
them and .fljing. On the seooM 
occasion (IL XV. 34s— xri. 6^), 
the ships were fired : hat Patroansi 
and not Ajax, was the prominent 
hero in the rally of the Greeks. It 
y^9A Patrodus who itt winSh fXtam^, 
icar4 ^ l#/9frfr ai$6/u9w w9p {H, 
XVL S93). 

1377 dxpoiotv.] The* tordies 
thrown into the ships had not only 
kindled the lower tmibers, but had 
sent flames up to the rowers* seats, — 
called iKpdt, 'topmost,' with reqpedl 
to the planks lining the bottom and 
the siaes of the vessel An ana- 
chronism would be involved in ren- 
dering dxptSt iStMoit 'the topmost 
row of seats,' — {i, e, the benches of 
the 0p9riTM as opposed to those of 
the firySrat and MAo^irnu): for the 
Homerie diips have only one baidc 
ofoar^ Theintrodttdkmofbiremes 
{M^pnif ttrfara) is ascribed hy Y&af 
to the people of Eiythrae in Ionia 
{ST. M viL 57). Triremes, accord- 
ing to Thucjdkles (L 13) wen fint 
bttdt bj the Corinthians, 

nNmnoti fSiiXCait.] Theespres- 
iion Mdr MMrrur4 idtiXM — 'the seats 
of the sailors in the ships* — is not 
tantologicaL Vavracd goes dosel/ 
with OkKm, defining the h'nd of 
seat, — ^vix., a rowing bench. In 
H<mier the seats of Uie rowers are 

i^ijact,— or fvyd {iroMtira), The 
latter b the usual word in prose. 

1178 vsvTucd oistf^j 'The 
'bulb of the ships,'— the 'vessels' 
themselves^ as opposed to their fiir- 
niture of benches, &c. Notonlyhad 
the ships been fired by torches thrown 
from a distance, but Hedlor widi his 
Trojans was rushing oa to boaid 

1479 wn8t>rre t dpSipr.] Cf. Jl 
XIII. 5J, where Poseidon, in the 
guise of Calchas, tells Ajax and his 
namesake that the Trojans '/i^ 
rtix«t iwmmtripifnm i/UK^,* and 
adds^f /«>' « Xvcriia^t, ^Xe7l 
cfjrcXat, ^h^^/HOPrfcc | *IS«rwpw — In 
the Iliak, He^r twice passes be- 
yond the Greek rampart On the 
first occasion (//. xiii. 53) he mounts 
it by stoim, when its ddfenders have 
been driven in. On the second oc- 
casion (//. XV. 331^366) Apollo 
went before: — choked up the rasse^ 
and made a breach in the rampart, — 
so that Hedlor could drive through. 
In writing wiKiwrt Sophodes evi- 
dentlv had in view the first of these 
tw<& Homeric incidents. 

is8i 8r oiISoimS vufipfNia 

weM;] 'Who nowhere^ thou sayest^ 
'so mudi as jUod uf beside ikeif^ 
who (ailed,— not onfyBtntB^gm x^ 
but even #iqdi9MH wM, to appear in 
his place OB the field of danger. Thus 
Hermann; gtum muauam mddiiiMte 
itki dieii. Qt Eur. Ndem. 1006, ^ 


168 204OKAE0TS 

ip vfAp o9ro9 ToOr* Kpafr€» fpSuca; 
yirf »S0t^ aurbi "Eieropai fti^oq fUvau, 
Xa%M^ Tff tuuctKtvoTO^f ifXff hfoyrlo^, 
w ipofirirtfy rir xSijpw it fUaw KaOeU, 



pip^Kt It t4 9 f i o9, *hath nrrer 
'come nigh me.'— Tenoer bcre mis- 
icprawnts AgunemnoB, who Mid 
merely that he had bcoi vhereter 
Ajax had beent (t. 1137, iMft). — 
Bnmck ondentands o/i^Qnu raft 
«tXf|ifMi^ mtutfttam k«sH totUtUiue 
ptdtm :■ and lo Lobeck, Wander, 
o^neidewfai {who oomparei r^r- 
gndt}. In Porjrb. XL 94. 6, ^v^c- 
^VitlnuMemstomean 'having joiiied 
' battle I* bat there, as Lobeck re- 
marks, the true reading is #vfi/fc/9X^ 

I38fl iam,] Cf. T. S77, ff«fr. 

if 4ub Mum;] •Will^vM 

*den]r tlwt he did his datr tJiiref 
' Did he do fAtte things rightly (eren) 
* in>wir opinioii f There is an em- 
phasis OB ^r as well as on ra0ra : 
'even enemies can scarcely qnarrel 
*wiUi his oondadl here.* For the da* 
tive ifdp, vtttro mtkh, cf. v. 13581 
Ear. ffltie» 309, it/tbf I* 'Ax«XX«^ 

'in the sight of gods and men.' 

IS83 Xt9i^.] «. A mU eAic Muca 
UfitunWf 9T§^ jr.r.X ... ) The in can 
snroely be refisrred back to ed /kv^- 
I k m tAm ti in t. i«73. — For the com- 
bat between Hedtor and Ajax, see 
/T. VII. 53—398. Hedtor hairing 
chaOenged a Greek champion to 
single fight (t. 73), nine chiefs of- 
fered themsdves (t. 161); at Nes- 
tef^s instance lots were cast ; and Uie 
lot fell to Ajax (t. 189). Heaor 
and Ajax fought till nigfatfell, when 
they were puted by bendds from 
cither camp— exchanged gifts in to« 
ken^ goodwil l an d were received 
back with hononr by the lespe^ve 
•nnies (?▼• 306— itsV. 

c8fe9......jieiPet |mvow.j vTBcn 

'«£M#(n4riff) he met HeAor In HmgU 
•hfjtilU* A«HkjMAa,isnfaiforoedby 
baoasM xcHoef wishes to 

phasice the fiiA that in this achieve- 
ment no Greek but Ajax had any 
share. Agamemnon had asked(, 
'what has Ajax done, that I did not 
' do f (t. I S37). This is an answer. — 
For odr^f m«^i cf. Od, xiv. 450, 
9lri0,..y fa 9vfiCk^t\ airht kHi' 
Miro otoi; Empedodes v. 318, a j- 

tKo^Tot; for aiMi^ Ar. AcJk, 504, 
aftroi ydp ici^w ('we are by our-- 
selves')...jro(hrw (^iw rdLpei^cr. 

1S85 9A 8pair<n|ir ^ xXiipov.] 
' For the lot he cost m was no skirk- 
'/W^lot, no lump of crumbling glebe.* 
The usual «X^of was a stone or a 
potsherd, which its owner marked 
so that he might know it again : //. 
VII. 175, kM^ i^iyA^arro lica4rror. 
If for this a lump of damp earth, 
were substituted by fraud, it would 
crumble to pieces when the helmet 
was shaken, and its owner would 
run no risk of being chosen for a ser- 
vice of danger l^ his lot coming out ' 
first. After the Dorian conouest of 
Peloponnesus (said the le^^end), it was ' 
arranged that the Hemchd chiefs,— 
TAmenus, Cresphonte^ and of Aris- 
todemus ^represented by his heirs)— 
should divide the territory by lot. 
He whose lot came out first was 
to have Aigos; the second, Sparta; 
the third, Messenia. Cresphontes 
wished to get Messenia. He there- 
fore cast into the urn a lump of 
day instead of a stone^ and through 
this fraud was drawn third. (A| 
lodorus BOliotk. il 8.) Ai 
to Pausanias (iv. 3) the lot 
crumbled in the urn was that of 
the sons of Aiistodemus. Plantus 
seems to follow the latter verdon, 
C«r, II. fl. 46 %—uimam iua pMm 
ittaf tiatt Htntiiiit frtudka$U fumt* 

tmM pif€flttMt% Ml tOrtli9td§ Mft 

1294] A1A2. 

ievi^9 fy^KKt it/hSto? 2X/«a mou^w; "^ 

2f ^v i irpiaamp raura^ aiif S* ^yii iropcii^ 
6 SouXoft ovK r^ papPapw fifjrpii ytym^. 
Harffvif iro? pKhrmu inn airiL Koi Opo€ls\ 
ovK olaOa wcQ warpbi fih 89 irpov^v jrar^p 
dpxoiop imu TltKowa fidpffapop ^piya; 
^Arpta S*| 89 ov ^* Jhnrupe hfaff^fiiararw^ 
irpoOhrr oBtX^ ielnvop oUtlow rhawv; 





ia86«tXX'«tcJXi^R.rX] //. 
VII. i8a, U V i9op€9 i0i^po9 Kwi^t 
dr iff ^cXor m&rdf \ AUbuptm. 

1987 dXiM Ho«9UCv] a irev^flr 
A/ui AX«#^m: (Eur. JS/. 861. oi^^- 
nor I wifi^fuk KW^^wn.) Ct O. T, 
193* 9pdfiijtta Ptniwtu^lpdfaifUi Ijpo- 
IMtr wwlfwrrai Bion m^//. 15. t| 
/tAof XrycUmrsXiy^ /iAm ^3tiy. 

1388 rW 8' 4Yi»] Cf. ▼. 959, 
fide, Tettcer often appears in the 
Iliad as the companion of his half- 
brother: d, Ii» VII. ^66; — 'NinUi 
'came Teucer, drawing his back- 
'bent bow; and he took his place 
'under the shield of Ajax son of 
'Telamon. Then Aiax would a little 
'lift his shield: and when the hero 
f Teucer, having glanced around, had 
' shot his arrow and struck some one 
'in the throng of battle, that man 
'fell upon the spot and gave up his 
'life; but Teucer retreating, as a 
'child to his mother, would seek 
' shelter with Ajax ; and Ajax would 
' cover him with his bri|^ht shield.* 

1489 i SowXot.] Ct V. losob 

1390 Mol 0oo«St;] 'With what 
' fiice eaH*tt tnou utter the words f 
Cf. O. T. roTor rfrVa ««i >Jym$i 
Thuk, 314, W 4* cCr /M jcal a^WMt; 
Aesch. Ag, fl(k^ wdw xp^mv M Kal 
www^pOifrmi wtXui 'at what time 
'«Mtf the dtjr captured f Eur.^M. 
1 171, vi9f «al MXir^p «(W.-»fx)r 
0p9£tp c£ T. 6j7, nde, 
' laoi o^K ewrlo, icrJL] oAr tMu 
Vx*<«r n Amm, At 900 w9Tp6t mrV 

Agamemnon had taunted Teucer 
with being the son of a captive, 
Ilesione. Teucer retorts that (1) 
Pelops, the grandfather of Agamem- 
non, was a barbarian: (1) Atrens, 
the father of Agamemnon, an im- 
pious murderer: (3) Aerope^ the 
wife of Atreus, an adulteress. 

lias AfixpXo¥ JUKoma.] 'Pelopsof 
'old. The epithet 4/>xA*0''cmphasizcs 
the fiidl that a barbarian, — a Phry- 
gian, — ^was founder of the Atrid dy- 
nasty, — the highest source to which 
they could trace back their lineage; 
— In contrast with those great hoiues 
of Greece which claimed a direA 
descent from a hero or * god, — as 
the Aeaddae (v. 387) from S^us him- 

^pi^yvL] Ftelops, king of the 
Maeonians, a Phrygian tribe, was 
said to have been driven from his 
capital on Mt. Sipvlus, S. of the 
Hermus in Lydia, by llus, king of 
Troy (Paus. ii. %%), He migmted 
to Pisa in Elis; and his son Atreua 
afterwards became king of Mycenae. 
The term 'Phrygian' included seve- 
ral cognate peoples beyond the limits 
of Hirygia proper, — e,g, the Trojans, 
Uie Mysians, the Maeonians of Lydia, 
the A^ygdonians of Bithynia, the Do- 
Uonians of Cysicus. Cf. v. 1054, iMft*. 

IS93 SvewifilrTOffer.] It seemi 
better to take Viwri^Mrraror with H 
than with *Ar^ or with asTtrMW. 
The simple emphasis of 119^1 wodd 
be weakened rather than poinled by 
an epithet* 

1394 dtSA^] eW#ry. CHAcsdk 



















l8o S0«QKAE0TS 

o5to9 Si MMU KoifOaS Av ifLOirf ifiiAi 



KoL v(fP 7f Teitcp^ rAai touS* drfftKKofuu 
laap rir iyl^pii ^i roaM diMU i^iKo^. 

KoX fvpvwoptuf KoL li^tfihf tKKihrtiv law 

'Nar, (aXXit) bat (/Orm) of this be 
teiy sare/— 7t emphiiiziiig cS. C£ 
7>wi. 1 107, dXX' c9 Y<f TM 1^4* Cr^ti 
ilii/. 1064. 4XX* ff9 y rw icd(r«r#k. 

I37« •mt.] Ami. 

KAKiCiciv0M'4v.] 'As on earth, 
(M4<f iSr), 10 Ukewne in the riiades 
(^ff^;' cf. T. 855, mate, 

<373 ^ Xfi**] "l^ ''^^''^ forms 
ayft, XPi•X^^|ff XPV><> are read 
in Soph. j?/. 1373, cfrc x^^t Voyeur: 
^iiA 887, drt xn 9999^9 (Dindorf): 
CFBtinus a^ Said. s. t.,' H^ ykp 34 
#« *a^ ^ ^ct/mI I r^ 4ituT4pta9f 

wpiiViXK'SnxfiV*' In'EMxMipp* 
343, Ar. ^ri. 659, instead of xpvt, 
XPV^ Dindorf now reads x^ 

.£;r/y Agamemnon. 

1376— I4sa (^/XMtf. 'Andnow 
I oifer to Tcnoer a friendship as 
thorough as oar former enmity; and 
I wottld bear part in honoaru^ the 
brave dead. — Tmcir, Brave Odys- 
sensi thoa hast earned my fiiiiest 
thanks; and hast deceived my redc- 
oning much. For though thou vert 
this man's Uttereit foe, thoa alone 
hast taken his part against those 
who would have exalted over the 
dead. May Zeos, may the avenging 
Fnry and enedloal Justice give them 
their reward I But in these rites I 
fear to let thee share; lest so I giiBve 
the dead. ' In all else work wini as; 
and know that we coant thee a true 
fi)cnd«-*M As thoa wilt) I obey 
theib tt<l depart {JSxU OmnsBUf) 



— Tmcer {to the Chorus and Attend* 
anil). Enough,— let us delay no 
more. Haste, some to dig the grave, 
-—Home, to place the oddron for 
ablution, — ^let others bring the war- 
rior's armour from his tent And 
thou, child, help me to. raise this 
prostrate form, from which the dark 
tide still gushes. Help each and all 
in the service of the dead man, than 
whom a better was never served on 

1376 dYyAXo|&ai ... ctvcu ^C\of.] 
' I announce myself to be a friend J 
Le, 'I offer friendship.' In this 
sense, usu. irayyiWofiot {profiteot) : 
I>em. Lacrit, p. 938, raOra yiip iv- 
«77 AXcrat 3€cMf tbm, — 'in these 
things he frofntet to be clever:' cf. 
Soph, a 7*. 147, rOr3f yh^ xipw \ 

i /. ' the matters which e'en brought 
OS hither were those which this man 
broaches ^Jkii cwn aeeord*-^ (before • 
our petition has been made). 

1377 T^n.] 0/im, Cf. r. 650, 

4.] An old Attic form, from the 
Ionic la, for the first person of the 
imperf.) in Homer lengthened fm. 
It ocean also in 0.7*. 1113.— Her-' 
mann, Lobeck, Wander, i^k 

1379 V^ 4XXi(wiiv.] ' Omit no- ' 
thuig' (M9My, the accusative; not an 
adverb). Cf. Plato PAiudr. p. s 79 By 
3 ri tr aMr rit iWtlwfi Mym» 

$9W,] . Urn, the conjedlure of 



fiao'tktuif AaofMoPTO^ bucpirov U. my 
Btipvf^* itetlv^ *imMtp *AXiit/*i}yi^ yop99» 
ip JUf ipurroi if apurriow hvow 
pKairriip i|m alffxiiHiifU rci^ irpi/9 aXiumii9% 
cXhTpfhf ot^ rouXaV h trivota't teeifUyov^ 

c0 iw rilS taOif toOtop tl fiaXttri wov, 

iirtl KoXw fto$ TovS* virepiropovfAhf^ 
$av€W wpoBifket^ fAoKKop ^ 1^9 0^9 virip 




wages for building the walls of 
Troy, the seagod sent a dnuron into 
the Trojan teiritofy. Hesione, 
daughter of Laomedoa, was doomed 
to be sacrUioed to the monster, when 
Heracles slew It, and saved her. 
Cheated of his promised reward— 
the horses given to Tros by 2>iis— 
Heracles levied war against Troy, 
sacked the dty, and gave Hesione 
to Telamon. {li. v. 0|8: Phid. /. 
V. 41 ff.) 

sometoing fwiMmM/,—- when the rest 
of the booty is apportioned by lot, 
—as a gift of honour for a specially 
distinguished perMn. Cf. Aeseh. 
£um* J78, rCiiv utxfuMnm x^^ 

TMT MX99 ll4y,\ilitilptT09 9^ 

PWMI Oni&im TdKoti U*i» Sigeum« 
jpedaffy asHgfud to me Athenians 
after the conquest of the Troad). 
Viig. Aen, viil. 551, Dantur tqui 
Ttueru..»Dueunt exsortem {equam) 

1304 dpierrotltdpMrrleivSvotir.] 
' Bom to the nobleness of two noble 
'parents'— the heir of their noble- 
ness, though not of their nobility. 
The Homeric term iMmM involves 
the notions both of vahur and of 
good birth. But ipt^rot oould 
scarcely include the notion of «^ 
y(a4oT§aros, although the positive 
070^^ sometimes stands for c^nK 
o.g» Find. O. Yii. r66, wwipm ii 
dyoiOo, Teneer predicates both 
nobility and nobleness of his parentsi 
bpt consGMOf that tedinlcaUy he 

is w6$ott he is content to daim for 
himself H ytwtmao rather than H 

ovotr.1 Whereas only one of Aga- 
memnons parents oould be called 
in any just sense 'noble.' Aerope^ 
a princess by birth, was by her acls 

1305 vodt vp^ dCJMvrof.] 'Mr 
'kinsman' A jax t (for the plural, ci. 
r. 734, «M^). Agamemnon had 
tauntingly desired T%ucer to find a 
/hebom advocate to plead the cause 
of Ajax (t. is6o). 'It can be no 
'dishonour to Ajax,' Teneer replies, 
'that his cause shoukl be pleaded 
'bythe sonofTeUmon and Hesione.' 
For the phrase si v^ al^ret, 
'those appertainfaig to, connedUd 
'with, one's blood,^c£ £L iisft, # 
^Skuo rcf ^ wpi9 oXtuktoHf 'a friend 
or a blood-relation.' 

1307 «MfCt dAdwrout.] 'Seekest 
'to repulse from burial r dMvrovf 
proleptic: t. 51Y, mote, 

XIymv.] (hi J$§h. 

1308 wovJsvMS T. IS37, note. 

1309 Tptft A|m9 wvptm^fiiinm.} 

'Ye will cast forth along with him 

'our three corpses also :' i\i, 'While 

'I have life^ I will never permit vou 

'to lay hands on the corpse: while 

'Tecmessa and Euiysaoes liv& they 

' will never cease to dii^ to it'* The 

mother and diild were^ill knediqg 

as suppliants beside the body: c£ t. 

1171/1. ZwyfftMi^Mvt is explained by 

4wd itaX6o /tM.„0aPttw, K,rJu 

1311 «po8ifXt«] 'la the s{ght of 




1 1 

• •* 


<i t 




i;2 204OKAE0TS 

rfwfoue^f ^ not) oouy* ifjuU/two^ ^^h^l 




•aU men:* 'paUld/.* His death 
would be a pnblie protest against 
the craci insult put upon his kins- 
man. Whereas, if he fell in battle, 
his loss voold be scarce heeded 
among the midtitnde of ri^ims slain 
in the cause of a worthless woman. 
131s Tsd rtVJ 'Or rather (yc) 
' r*s (wiwK I mean.' roi 

'thr brother*s (wile)» 
#efly is Hemattn*s conJeAnre lor 
thei^MO#'oftheMSS. Hesog. 
gests that when V had been eor- 
mpted into T, T was altered into 
O before the Mpirate. Bnmck de- 
fends TU0 #e9 #*, taking re umiiiam : 
bttt this will not stand in AtUa 
^^ J^Dindorf oonje^bues reO #sO (iMrf- 
IMtrf^'^i'*** Martin («/. Doniddson 
ftir- Greek Tkeairt, ^ 199), w^iS rsvd*— 
inferring from ¥▼. iiiiS, 1319^ that 
Menelans k/resmt u a xtiftif wpl^» 
mwwt but see r« 13191 natt on 

1313 Te4|a^.] 'My interest:' c£ 
. T. 114. 

1315 IrlistC] 'To pkj the bully 
with me:* lit 'upon me.' Cf. t. 43t 

>3i5^'l75* i?«Ar Odysseus 4k 
iSI# Hdi 4mr om tki tfeOater/ left, 
tfrtmtkt€amp,'^Cka, 'KingOdys- 
ieus^ tiMM hast eooM in season, if 
tiMM wilt bnt mediale— (V. And 
what is it^ friends? Afer I heard 
the Toiocs of the Atreidae loud over 
this biave man*s corpse. — Ag, King 
Odjrmensi this man would boy Ajax 
in my despite. — Oi. May a friend 
Ml— ir fke tiudi without a bmHi rf 
fiicndsUpf For uie mvu 01 the 
cods* OMt not fordi this man un- 
nniadi Hate not so fiercely as to 

tread Justice under foot. He was 
my foe too : but nerer will I con- 
ceal this,— -that of all the Greeks at 
Troy, Ajax was second only to 
Achilles. Therefore with no fair- 
ness canst thou slight him. 'Tis 
not the dead maui it is the laws of 
heayen that thou wouldest wrong.— 
Ag* Thou the champion of AJax f 
thou eager to grace a dead enemy f ^« 
(V. I hated him when it was the 
time to hatet in the dead man's 
worth I now foiget his enmity*— ^^. 
And thou bicraest me buiy this 
6)rpBeT— (V. Surely: Imvselfwili 
some day need a grave. — Ag, Thine^ 
then, not mine, shall the deed be 
called. To thee I would grant a 
lareer boon ; but Ajax in death as 
in fife is to me most hateful.' {Exit 
Agamemnon, t. 1373.)— There ars 
now(v. f3r5)threea«orsonthestago 
at once, — Teucer, Agamemnon, 
Odysseus: but Teucer is mute till 
Anmemnondepaits(v. 1373). Simi- 
larly in TT. pi — 117 Odysseus is 
mute while Ajax is present It. seems 
probable that when the Ajax was 
composed the tritagonist was a re- 
cent innovation, admitted only under 
this restiiakm. 

1316 mup^...lXi|Xu0ift.] Cf. T. 

1317 {wWL^wv ... rvXXisrwr.] 'If 
'not to embroil, but to mediate, thou 
*ait here:' 'to hdp^ not in tigfati 

'i^g, bnt hi loosing^ tbeknot' »«x«i^, 
'to tie^ frstcn,' i(vM» a knot: #«r- 
dmw, here 'to kdp im tying^' op- 
posed to #«9^XArwr. Bnt # s p drriir 
usually* 'to Join AmSSl«r(#tfr)i^ cf. 
Ear. SmffL 479^ IXvif p^9f^% Uf 






rl V tffTWf Mfii9; 'njKiOw yip pa06fMfp 

ov yip dkiorrii ifffttp aiaxlarovi Xiyov^, 


irolov9l iyti yip atfipl ovffvtifMiP i^ffn 
KklfovTh ^^KaSfpa ^vfA^aKiUf hnf Kaxa. 


' bringB into oollision,*— « use of the 
word which must not be confuicd 
with that in the text— CC Ant, 30 
(Ismene to Antigone), W M...Xtf ovr 

*(if Creon*s command it abeolute), 
' what can I Tantage thee by seeking 
* to loou or iigkim it f Can I make 
it either less or more stringent? 

I3i8dy6p€i.] The cottrteoos form 
of address, Ar9^ct— the hononrable 
patronymic, 'Ar^c«9dr — ^the desig- 
nation of Ajax u 4Xjc«/iof— pro- 
daim at the outset that Odysseus 
has come as a mediator. 

1310 'ATpttSiSif.] The. voice of 
Menelatt% raised in angry alterca- 
tion, had first met the ear of Odys- 
seus. After an intenral (stt. 1x60 
— I S36) his attentioo had again been 
attracted by the angry tones of Aga- 
memnon. This time his curiosity 
was roused, and he came to see 
what was the matter.— The conjec- 
ture ««0 r«09' in t. I3it assumes 
that Menelaus was now present 
But, if he was present, at any rate 
he was silent; the words ^d^'Ar^c- 
Mr therefore prove nothing. It is 
true that at t. 1116 Teucer bids 
Menelans to go and Mng Agamem- 
non: but it cannot be assumed on 
sueh slender evidence that Mene- 
laus did in iaa retain. At a time 

when a third aAor was tolerated 
only as a mute person (v. 131 «, ncUU 
it is improbable that a fourth adtor 
would have been tolerated at all 

13S0 icXifeirWt 4r|iir.] Cf.r.588^ 
v^eiiodt yivn, note, 

13* I ami 'OSviwwJ?.] The cour- 
tesy of Oiyiseus to the disputants 
nuuie hb mediatory purpose deart 
the courtesy of Agamcnmon to Odys- 
seus makes it hopeful. 

mCv.j The infinitive depends on 
nryYTiS/i^r ^i# aswro^v*** 'vyx*** 
pA, Cf. Her. III. 53, #tvryiMftrffCf# 
MtrQ tdUn tban hmahn rk wfiijff* 
fMf iw9pw, — ^The phrsse #vy7^ 
/»i|r lx<v occurs also hi another 
sense, 'to admit of excuse:* Thuc. 
lit 44, 4i9 rt ...dve^ritrtf srdnr dSc* 
et(Wat avrotft* ...ifrrf tnHx^nitTt 

1313 ^iXftvpo.] Lobeck shews by 
quotation that fXafl^t was preferred 
to ^•JSKat in such phrases as ^XailjpAr 
n ctrcSr w^ rii>ot, 4^M&Mn Juttniw* 

ruppoXHy hni Rated.] 'To jom 
* wordy war:' eottviafimm ftuui/t^ 
nam €9mmUUrt» Eur. /. A» 830^ «*- 
#X^ M /Ml yvmui wvpfUkkur M* 
TOW : Mif. $9tf Snuf fiXm ftkmn 
ny^MXMr* fy», CH id. Ifmul 458^ 
rsiff rs^ff...^par rvrd vrcir (bat 
Xtymn ^wdwT9» in tk/Hmdfy 

\ I'- 






* I 



. • ■ 

I ! 


4 t 






i^ipoPf aKKei wp09 fiituf Oi^w ifioO. 




I tS4 8|idir. . .TOittM |M.] ' He was 
'doiiig the like to me^'—- iL /. abusing 
ne.— rsicftr, |^, like /k«% are 
often used to aToid repeating a terb 
of more special sense t cC v. 1155, 

Dem. dt Ctr, p. 149. tS, ijAr^wop 
wi-^wm. Here IJKtmw nUipd™ 

rsMilrft {Li, utfXP^ ^•'*0 '<^. 

1395 ri yip P^iV^ ^•v*] 

' What then hath he done to thee so 
'grieroos tliat (iXrrt gal) thou art 
'mjnredf ^Ai/^^«/^flXa#i^uui 
Acsch. Emm. 'j66, At nOr^ *Opi^nf^ 
I^Mpra /i^ pMffn tx^9 '*> ^ 
' Orestes fior doiog this should take 
'no hann.* This seems better than 
to render:— (I) 'What thing hath 
*he done to thee so bad that it is 
'fnvght with mjnxrV — Eur. Im 
1390^ ^** 94 /tot n Kipiot # rbm 
fMfiWl {*) 'What hath he done so 
* bad that he dcserres to sofier ibr it f 

1396 •# ^i|rMr...Mr«ir...iKXXd 
Mtlwr.] Her. Yii. ioa, •^K-imw 
fny§af {mKtiKt6%m /a^ ftvfw) dXX' 
hnilpmriwft Soph. £i. 9i, #h| /»* 
tfrMur dverrclXf re ( » /fti| |w 

/ i|S9tvn|pff|iAr.]C£Aesdi..7X«li> 

fl7«, dariy^f ixfipiSftf 'opponents 
* for their foes :' ^nj^crmr, 'to voyt 
'obediently,' to 'rendcrsenrice.' Eur. 
/. 7*. 599, 6 vmiVToAMT 7d^ d>i* fy^ 
rAt (im^oipAi^ I sj^ M ^firXcci 
Soph. ^«/. 541, (iS^rXowr ^/MwrV 
rov vo^ovt wotavfUtni, In Aesch. 
^. 814 the good acoofd between 
Odynens and Agamemnon is de* 
scribed by the latter hi a different 
metaphor: — fUi>99 9 'Odur^cdf, fo- 
ri^ Mfx ifot^ hrXmt | twxjf^t trm* 
fm ^ ifaM 9tipwp6p9% 'when once 
'in hamcssy woiked pleasantly at my 
'side.*— -/i^rsi. Dindorf keeps the 
▼ulgate (w^cr/Mi^. Lobeck (whom 
Schneidewin follows) (wnr/MTctr. He 
observes: — 'S«n|^«r^&is nowhere 
' found, except that Dbdorf has re- 
stored it from two MSS. hi the 
verses of Euripides af, Athen. X. 
P* 473 D, — ^in which place <(vin||^- 
r<& (preferred by MatthiaeadT/rvy. 
p. 101) seems more suitable. Nor 
is there any other instance i^a verb 
derived from the adjedUve, though 
of these there is good store, — Mi' 

ptr^iM, Xfiwi|Mr#iof^ — lome of them 
capable by ueir meanings of origi- 
nating verbs. Mw^ptrfuSif is 
more Greek than hrJiptr/Uiv,* 



Aif* 1^ 71^/9 ff^ oi/ir ^ c0 ^pwmi^f Mi 


oKOui vw, riv SpSpa t6vS9 vpiq 0tA» 
fn/j r\^ SOanrrw iS apdXfffrm^ 0aK&r 

roaivSt fturew Sort r^v tucfiv irdruif. 
Koiicl yap ^y woff o&ro9 txfitaro^ orpaToO, 
i( o2 *KpaTff<ra rmv *A;^iX\e^ir ZftrXuVf 
oXX* aurip !pnra9 Svr iyA roUniS iful 
oStop drifiiaiUfA ip^ iart fi^ \iy€ip 
tp SvSp tSetP ipiarop ^Apytl^p, Saoi 
Tpolop a^ucSfieaOa, irXiiP *A;fiXXio»9. 





1330 4ip^ whc Av •< ^povMV.] Sc. 
dM i^Ko^tufu, Ct O.T, 318, ra6- 
ra T^f icoXfit M I Wdilw aciJrXfy*' 

Su&Xf^cL . Thttc I. 68, hpSir*.„hn' 

fiwXtih^at a&rodt * oC yip Iw 

vorff YHfiKVfi^ T€ ^oXa/liiTCf ttxMf 
KtA UvHiuiaw ^voXi^oMT,— K. tl 
ftil ^^odXffiwr. 

1331 4<X«v |ii(^|irr«r.] Aga- 
memnon, to vhom Ajax was ' most 
hateful' (▼. 1373), recognises his 
'greatest friend' in Odysseus— in 
tne same man whom the champion 
of Aiaz addresses as *ifiwrt* (▼. 
1381). Thus tl 0^0i«Crrcf #9 jc/m- 
roiVi vorraxtfO (▼. 1151) ; — good 
senses ^pfar^n% gains every Tolce, 
wliile mere Mpda, the arrogance of 
t^iod force, only makes enemies, 
Cl t. 114, fMie, 

1333 poXtfv] « rpc^loXccr I c£ T. 

1334 i| pU.] 'Thy tehemence^' 
the stress of thy passion. Cf. Find. 
O, IX. 115, UaxfUKmt fiiarikw p6mu 
*hi8 vfcitni mhid.' ' But in iS/. ts6, 
dXXV ^ ^<a Y^ raCr* 4i>wyiH(iin ^ 
l^a^ dM(yir% 'the force of dr^ 

1336 wort] For Odysseus, the 
death of Ajax, although so recent, 
makes a gulf between tlie present 
and thepitfL 

(fX^tv'V't*] 'My worst foe :* 'most 
'hostile to me and most hated by 
'me^' — the a^ive and passive senses 
being combined. By rendering the 
worn in/entitritmu, Schneidewtn 
unduly excludes the passive sense. 
Ct T. 1134 (Menelaus speaking of 
Ajax), tiivOwf^ itU^€i, 

1338 iJMrat.] (ladTtp) tnn rmi^ 

/Ul cf. T. I3S. 

1339 oMkV.] Elmsley*s emenda- 
tion. It) A m^ority of the MSS. 
have omr dif, as in Aesch. 7%«(. 557, 

(Mr Fsley, &r). In both pkoes Din* 
dorf definids cCr. («) Hermann, «Jic 
^ y* (3) Brunck, sAmv. (4) 
Sdmeidewin, aJ «dlr. (5) Bother «6« 
•ijr iiFraTtfUnu/i* €»• — For ths 
double i» tif. v. 537, iM^.* T. 155. 

1340 1/ Ar8p* dCpMTov.] Enr./An • 
8, irimm \ vXci^TMr fmi&%9f fHa A> 
fV< Vifg. Am, II. 416, Rkipau^ 
imiissimMs unau Qmfiui in Temcriu 

1341 ^llc^'Jk.rflMm%^n.VUi^ 






I !^ 

I t. 






irr oAr i9 iMtm </ irtiuifHri oor 
mi yip T» TM>ror» oKKk to^ Mm viftmK 
^Mfio$9 Jr. inipm V «J fi^nuov, «i BJofOi, 
plJamm Ttir Iv^XAr, oJS* Urn fuamf tevpffi. 







t»4^ ipWT9% fir TcXCAM^MM Afat I 
tff 'AxtXc^t pkiwitw h .yif 
CAxtkM wM ^iprfHTM 1». Al« 
caem (/nfg. 48) calls Ajax iptim^ 
wiT 'Ax^ra,— Pindar (AT. vn. 47) 
Kpdnmif 'AxcX^M '^^^ Hor. Sat 
II. 3. I9|» Aiax Aaw a^ AdkiOi U' 

1343 tvdt li^ v4|ft0«t*] C£ T. 
t f 99, iMfr. — ^For the omisnon of the 
article before tfffir, cf. y. 118, fV 

1344 fl Mvot.] For the optatiYC^ 
cf. ▼. $tt, cf n trd#oc, iMte 

1345 T^ lrOXidr.1 Agreemg with 
A>V*- Tlie onalifynig epithet gains 
In emphasis oy its postponement 
Sdmeidewfai makes rtr iwMir the 
snbiedlt i 490kh e6 ^«t« dCrV« 
h u mr m . Bat Odjasens is aigning 
that, whatever may be the pracHce 
in oidinaiy cases, a gmermu foe 
shovld be reqpedUd after death. Zt 

^. «3Jft I35«f «}57« , 
1346 Tsm.] For the 

aocnstf Cm 

IJ47 tW 

^l Cf. T. 


1348 vpon|iP^|v«i.] *Then 
'shonldst thott not do more, and 
'trample upon him deadf wp%w* 
tfifiilfftUf trample upon him /« adds* 
iiam to overthrowing him. Cf. Ei* 
455. «U mSV *0p4aTifif 4^ ^9^4pan 
Xepvt lix'fpitlaw a^tO {An* iwtftfi^ 

1349 'AvpiOii.] Pxopitiatoij, as 
inv. 1319. 

R^pStriv Toti |i.^ KaXott.] Od)rs- 
seus— himself Wpdca tUkh (//. xxilL 
709)— reminds Agamemnon that odic 
i^ (hrtufTM M 1? Ktpdalwtv ^i?r 
{Ani, 313). Cf. iS. 336, rA MJk 
K4p9^ nifti^t ipydftnu. 

1350 rim TM T^poirver.] It is not 
easv, Agamemnon sa]ri^ for a mon« 
arm to maintain order, and at the 
same time to avoid a breach of spe- 
cial duties towards the gods. In the 
interests of good government the 
king is bound to aoiake an cxample- 
of lawicss oflSenders. If the trans- 
gressor has been placed bjr death be* 
vond the reach oia^hialpanishiBentf 
It most be qrmboliaed bj iadignitict 


13571 AIA2. 

oXX* iS Xtfw^ TvSr ^tKo4/9 Ttfiat vfyiam. 




W ixOpiii 


% _ mt 9 • 

r/ iron iroii^fif; iyOpiv iS aXUi vticupi 

vucf yap apeni fi€ t^ fyfip^ woki. 


inflicted upon hill ooipie. (SeeCre- 
on*s ipeeciit in which ne reMont thus, 
Ant, i8t — 910, and i^. ▼. 677, 99rttt 
dftwrf irrl roit KOf/unt/idf^ts.) On 
the other hand f^tf/9ffia towards 
Hades and Persephone demands the 
burial of the deaa: cf. t. 1149, iMft: 
— Stage-epigrams upon the evils of 
the TvpaMt were always popular at 
Athens, where the tjiTHnny of the 
Peisistiatidae had Idt bitter me- 
mories. Thus Aesdk P, V. 131, 
|ycm yip rwt roOrt rf m^oivttc | 
i>«6ni/ia, roif ^SkoMK ^^ wmnHwiu 
Soph. Amt 506* ^ T^i^ niyKwlt 
voXXiC r* a\X' cMcu/MM?, | mEecvrcr 

1 35 3 mXi^v, icr.X.] Cf. T. 668, mote, 
13^3 Kpoff^ Tos K.rJL] 'Know 
that itisavi^toiytobeoterc o meby 
friends.' To be overruled by those 
who are identified with one in sjrm- 
pathy and interest is no defdU at all; 
their cause is one's own. In Aesch. 
ThA, 7131 the phrase nd^ jmc^ is 
explained to mean, 'a Tidlonr eon*, 
sisbng in defeati'— a wise demnoe 

to the iudgment of fiiends, Cf. t. 
484, Mfl Mpdtfiy f/Xoit I TPi^ir* 
spar^rai.— For the genitive after 
MffMoi, as impljfing tnferiorily and 
therefore tomparitoH^ dH Eur. M§i.' 
315, rryv^J^uv^Oy Kf^m wkmm PucA/if 
Ml (nijk^srst tfrrtt): so Ijjrriw&oi, 
ihMm&r$a»f KparufOm, /moSMtUf 

1356 Ix^jp^*] Mendans had 
maintainedthe impropriety of grsnt- 
ing burial to wdJium (t. 1131),— « 
▼iew partly sandtioned by the reli* 
gions sentiment of Greeoek The ran- 
oonr of Agamemnon declares itself 
in a plainer and nyire repulsive form»< 
He openly advocates the mainte- 
nanee towards the dead vi private. 

1357 vu4 Y^ ■•T.X.] *Yei: 
with me his wmtn fiv ontweis^ his 
enmity.' Properif—^ 4^«r| rucf |m. 
/laXXiP 4 4 tX$ptu Bat since iwf 
involves the noaon of com p ansqiv 
it is followed by a genitive^ as if we 
had— # i^MTl sre^ VmI «M m<I#» 
«yr Irrljr^r l[X#^ett 



1 f ' 

• l< 












• ) 








1 • 


(^ ' 



. \i 


i -■ 



. 1 

' '•! 


.. «' 

1. •>{ 

'.. •♦ 

' 1 !• 

• |. 


, 1. \ 


'!) 1 

<• 1 


M^. 1 


. m 

i . 








'1 . 


') A 






• i 





t ) 








178 S040KAEOTS 


roiiolS$ /nbmH ^An^ fyfwXfiteroi ppmok. 


4 iBi(na voXXol wv9 ^/Xm mSBi^ wucpoL 


TOnabaV hraamn iSjra ad ktooOm ^^1/9; 


fifAon ai &iXod9 r^ ^f^ ^avm* 




1358 wf fB^ K.r.X.] 'Nay, men 
of thy lort tlie world calls unstable.* 
lavXfSTM* ^briwrM mU wipgrdfioKm, 
Thnc. n. 8^ rd ^^vXiicnM d(^ ' In- 
polsi^Tehenienoei'—- opposed to true 
hipdm, Aeschin. di Fait. Ligai. 
pii 5a 10^ AnUtvmt M /wi «•! m«- 
TMt l^vX«|(ar ('mcoostancy/) 
ti vtr^Mj^cMcdpff sTjp^ ^CKiwwm v/>6- 
r^por raJpwdXMT ^ H^nm r«dt 
"V^ipot.— /Imto^ 'in the sight of 
menr lor the dati^ cC t. 1484, 
<pi(r, natt. — Scluieidewin» jflpordr: 
and this is pre fe rred by Lobeck, 
thoiu^ he reads fiptrnSt with the 
MS& Ct Ear. I.A.^t^XtKoytif fid' 
9U yiif 9i roistt* sMv fipvrGif. But 
no instance is produciBd of such a 
pleonasm as 9I rmMt ^Artt fi^^ 
rdr. Or if taken with the piredi- . 
cate f/ftvXfaroi, ^tjrn is weak. •,/ ' 

'359 vvv«««**aicM8i^ ' Now»«« 
and anon.' r0r iih».,wm 94 kit not 
wed like mmc^-^mmc. fht p9p 
nnst therefore be taken Utenlljr. 

VM^^] If^mtL Aesch. Ch9^ 
M^ r«dt ^ikrdrwt yif sQa r^pr 
Ibriiff mvsfe ' We Mil a man un- 
itnble who Teen fimn hate to lofe.* 
•^And jet there are cnoqgh who 
TMT fimn lore to hatti* The inmjr 
if BMire covert than i& Tt 13611 bnt 

there b a reference touT. 1331. A- 
samemnon — recently so cordial in 
his protestations — ^was already suffi- 
ciently wucpit to use the sneering 
word ' l^rXijiKroc' 

1360 TOiMO'Si.] i. e. rodt eil^ie- 
ra/3oXovt: — ^with the implied sarcasm 
that Odysseus himself was a friend 
of this sort CC t. 1346. 

1361 oicXi|pdy InUMlry ■• r. X.] 
Instead of making a diredl reply, 
and so embittering the altercation, 
Odysseus borrows the other's phrase to turn askle his ques* 
tion.' The same adroitness was exer- 

*cised more than once in his dialogue 
with Adienei vr. 78, 8a 

136s 8tiXo^...^viCt.] 'Thou 

wilt make us (Mendaus and me|, 

, seem cowardsr — 'it will be said 

that Teucer's threats (vr. 1155: 

I3i|— 1315) fiightened us intoyidd- 

99m, 4pCf s g£ t. ioso, 4^4,u note. 
TJ8f84|Up5^] 'Thisday^— <:/. 
'ere thou hast donet'— a mode of 
giTing emphasis to the assertion. 
C£ Pkttt. Ann. iti. 3. 40^ hcdk 
MtuuruoM cilvtti^t n t M vkosml For 
the crasis cC ▼. 77& mU, Sdmel- 
dewhi, as tfaere^ rpF h 4MjpV* 
\ 1363 |ilr olr.] Imm0Vif9. Plato 



• V.., 



Boo'cb;.^u>T Co., Inc. 

300 Sum...-.' S:r.-t 

Boston, Mass. 0221O